HP Hogwarts New Student 21 To 40

No time travel, no system, brand new protagonist, brand new story

A new cycle! A new prophecy! A new demon is born! And the child who was predicted to become a demon has become a new student at Hogwarts! Hogwarts has once again come to the fore, and as the children grow up, a thrilling story of the magical world is staged! However, this time the ending cannot be as happy as before…

Chapter 21 Let me explain how (1)
“Put down your wands!” Kingsley suddenly shouted angrily, glancing at the few people who didn’t react. Kingsley’s face became uglier and uglier: “Hermione Granger, I promise that Scoob will not do anything out of line. Now, put down your wands!”
Hermione snorted contemptuously, holding her wand high. Even the statues and armor around her seemed to have no intention of putting down their weapons.
Professor McGonagall stood upright in front of Hermione and Harry and said seriously, “Minister, it is obvious that the wisest thing to do is for Professor Scoobing to put down his wand first.”
Kingsley looked at the bearded man helplessly.
Seeing Kingsley’s eyes, the bearded man argued: “Minister, that child…”
“Put down your wand!” Kingsley seemed really angry, and there was majesty in his low voice.
The bearded man put down his wand helplessly, his eyes full of anger and he muttered silently.
Hermione vigilantly shook her wand, an invisible shield unfolded, and a wave of light rippled out: “Is it interesting?”
Everyone reacted instantly and looked at the bearded man.
The bearded man snorted coldly and put away his wand.
Kingsley coughed lightly, “Well, put down your wands, we still have a lot of work to do.”
At Professor McGonagall’s signal, Hermione, Little Bro and CG put away their wands. Professor McGonagall also lifted the magic, and the statues and armor in the school infirmary returned to their harmless appearance.
Madam Pomfrey stood aside. Albus turned his face away stubbornly, but Harry pressed his head back. Harry mouthed, silently saying, “Well done.”
Seeing Harry’s look, Albus, who was struggling hard, was stunned at first, then his face turned red, and he tried even harder to break free. He stood aside stubbornly and pushed Scorpius who was grinning secretly.
“Okay!” Kingsley said without waiting too long: “Now I have some questions for these children.”
“Minister!” Professor McGonagall did not move, still standing upright at the front: “I need to remind you that this is Hogwarts. Any accusation requires evidence, and any improper means…”
“I see, Professor!” Kingsley interrupted impatiently, “I just want to know where they caught the beetle?”
Hermione took a step forward and was about to speak, but Kingsley stopped her sternly, “I want to hear the answers from these children. Are you trying to hinder the Ministry of Magic’s investigation?!”
Hermione was not afraid of Kingsley’s threat at all, but Professor McGonagall gave her a look and shook her head slightly.
Kingsley rolled his eyes at Hermione and looked at Crank and CG: “Okay, you two tell me. Is it the Chamber of Secrets? Or the Forbidden Forest?”
I saw that both CG and Xiaopo were silent.
Kingsley smiled contemptuously: “Even if you don’t tell me, I know that the Chamber of Secrets has been sealed by our people, so it can only be in the Forbidden Forest. Your name is CG, right? I heard that you are a genius. A legend, a genius, nothing more than that…”
Xiaopo snorted coldly: “Blocked? Hogwarts will always have secrets you don’t know!”
“Are you trying to say it’s the Chamber of Secrets? That’s not what the ghost said.” Kingsley looked at Little Po with interest.
“Myrtle? She can’t possibly see me.” Xiaopo turned his face away, but when he saw the gloomy expression on Hermione’s face, Xiaopo suddenly felt that maybe he had said something wrong?
Kingsley’s smug smile seemed to confirm Xiaopo’s suspicion.
“Is there a problem?” Xiaopo asked with his hands folded in front of his chest.
“You’ll know in a moment.” The bearded man came over with ill intentions: “I’ll do it myself this time!”
“Stand back!” Hermione shouted, raising her wand again!
“Hermione Granger!” Kingsley shouted back.
“His return doesn’t mean anything,” Harry said, trying to be helpful.
“Isn’t it obvious enough!” the bearded man sneered, with no intention of stopping.
“I’m warning you!” Hermione pointed her wand straight at the bearded man.
“Routine check!” The bearded man faced Hermione’s wand, not worrying at all that Hermione might take action.
“Kingsley…” Professor McGonagall hesitated.
“Hey!” Xiaopo yelled, “What’s going on?”
“How about this,” a voice came from the door of the school clinic. Although the voice was not loud, it was clearly heard by everyone present: “How about letting me explain it?”
Amid the doubtful gazes of the crowd, Selena seemed to be following the beat of a drum, walking confidently. During the short walk, Xiaopo seemed to hear the background music from a movie.
Ignoring everyone’s surprise, Selena bowed politely and said, “Minister, let me give this stubborn and self-righteous Gryffindor some advice on your behalf.”
Without giving Kingsley a chance to answer, Selena spoke on her own: “Little classmate, do you think that the question asked by the Minister of Magic is only about the location where the beetle was found? Your little cleverness may not survive more than two episodes in a Muggle TV series! Do you think it is important where the beetle is found? No, believe me, it is not important at all. The important thing is to make sure whether you are involved in the search for the beetle! Am I right, Minister?”
Kingsley frowned and looked at Selena: “You are from the Scamander family…”
“Selena Scamander.” Selena answered appropriately, then turned to the puzzled little bastard and continued, “Do you think your cleverness is useful? Do you think you can deal with the Minister of Magic who has come step by step from the Dark Ages? Can’t you just keep silent? Childish!
“Don’t think that everyone is stupid. It is impossible for an adult wizard to find the scarab. This is a fact known to everyone. So from the moment the scarab was found, there was only one question: who found the scarab?! To be precise, the key to the problem is whether you found the scarab! So no matter what you say, as long as you react, it is enough to prove that, yes, it was you! At least, you participated!
“Very good. Seeing your confused and doubtful eyes, I know that my words have touched you. Your dull brain has finally started to think. Then what’s the point of doing this! It’s simple, because of you!
“As long as you are proven to be involved, you can be routinely checked. Even if there are only some burns or scorch marks, as long as there is evidence that you have been in contact with the scarab, you can be further investigated. And at this time, if you still refuse to cooperate, for the sake of investigation, the truth serum is not an inappropriate means! Because this is related to the safety of Hogwarts!
“Are you wondering now, why? Why is it targeting you? Just because of the prophecy? That’s right, because you are little Harry!”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]HP Hogwarts New Student
Chapter 21 Let me explain how (2) (old version)
“Are you wondering now, why? Why are they targeting you? Just because of the prophecy? That’s right, because you are little Harry! Because of the prophecy, your existence is the biggest threat to the wizarding world. Your every move may disturb the strings of fate, so the best way is to lock you up forever. But, unfortunately, although you come here to study, you do not belong to Country Y. Any radical behavior towards you may cause diplomatic risks. After all, this is politics!
“But fortunately, you seem to be involved in a major incident related to the safety of Hogwarts. How could the Ministry of Magic give up such a rare opportunity? Therefore, even if the beetle has been caught, even if the incident has been settled, even if it is just an investigation to prevent other impacts of the incident, even if you only gave an ambiguous answer, as long as you react, as long as there is even the slightest suspicion, you will be investigated in the most detailed way. This is politics! Am I right, Minister?”
Kingsley rolled his eyes, not caring that his plan had been exposed. Now that things had come to this, there was no harm in speaking out. However, this child…
Kingsley looked at Scamander in front of him seriously. Is he another new troublemaker after Newt?
Undoubtedly, everyone’s eyes were fixed on Selena at this moment. Selena looked around with a smile, then gracefully stood next to Xiaopo and CG. After facing Kingsley, her face turned stern: “I just want to say that you are wrong! I will prove now that the two of them were the ones who really participated in this!”
Selena raised her hand and pointed to Harry’s side!
Kingsley was suddenly stunned, and a bad premonition came to his mind. The bearded man stopped him directly: “What nonsense are you talking about?”
“Albus! Scorpius!” Selena called out directly without paying attention to the bearded man.
Albus and Scorpius were not able to react for a moment when their names were called.
“Tell me,” Selena said casually, “Where did you go just now? Why did you come to the school infirmary? How did you get injured?”
“We…” Scorpius muttered quietly.
“Why should I tell you?” Albus retorted bluntly.
“Haha,” Selena laughed contemptuously. Seeing Selena’s familiar expression, Xiaopo and CG looked at each other and felt relieved.
“It’s okay if you don’t tell me.” Selena pulled out her wand and pointed it at the two of them like a pointer. “You’re covered in mud and dead leaves, your robes are burnt black, and your hair is curly. Did the scarab do your hair?”
With a chuckle, an Auror next to him couldn’t help but burst out laughing.
Kingsley and Bearded Man glared at him immediately.
Albus and Scorpius looked at each other. Scorpius hesitated and said, “We…”
“Don’t say anything,” Selena interrupted. “Didn’t you want to say it just now? It doesn’t matter. Today I will let you, and those who always want to use truth serum, see what it means to handle a case without a confession!”
“…” The bearded man muttered something silently, but Kingsley was much calmer and just watched silently.
“Witness one!” Without giving others time to interrupt, Selena raised her voice: “Madam Pomfrey!”
“I am,” Madam Pomfrey was stunned for a moment, then she reacted and responded subconsciously, “Yes.”
“What injuries did they come to see you for?” Selena asked.
“Burns! Uh, I’m not sure if it’s a scarab wound. It’s not a direct burn, but more like a high temperature roast…” Madam Pomfrey described it as detailed as possible.
“Very good!” Selena said with satisfaction, “Witness 2! Professor Hagrid, sorry for the wait! Please come in!”
“Um, is it my turn?” Hagrid walked in cautiously at the door of the school infirmary, and suddenly remembered that it was not appropriate to bring a crossbow and a big dog in, so he turned around and walked to the door, tied up Fang, placed the crossbow at the door, and then strode in.
Everyone’s eyes were focused on Hagrid, who felt even more embarrassed and had trouble walking.
“Professor Hagrid!” Selena looked up and said as Hagrid approached. “I heard that when you were patrolling the Forbidden Forest this morning, you discovered that some students were trying to sneak into the Forbidden Forest. Shortly after the professors notified them again that it was forbidden to go to the Forbidden Forest!”
“Uh, yes,” Hagrid nodded. “To be exact, Fang discovered it first. You know, the headmaster emphasized today that students should not be allowed to go to the Forbidden Forest to cause trouble, so…”
“Very good,” Selena interrupted, “Is the student you caught here now?”
“Here.” Hagrid nodded and looked at Harry embarrassedly.
“Please point it out for us,” Selena continued to make clear her request.
“Uh…” Hagrid looked at Harry hesitantly.
Kingsley, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, “Please do as she says, Professor Hagrid!”
“I don’t…” Hagrid wanted to refuse, but Harry nodded quietly, so he changed his words: “Oh, well, I have already warned them seriously, they shouldn’t…”
“Professor Hagrid!” Selena looked at Hagrid sharply.
Hagrid, who was not good at beating around the bush, quickly lowered his eyes. “Oh, okay. It’s them two, Albus and Scorpius, the two little guys. They…”
“Nonsense!” the bearded man interrupted abruptly.
“No, I’m not talking nonsense.” Hagrid raised his head and emphasized: “I stopped them and warned them very seriously that they were not allowed to go to the Forbidden Forest without permission. This is the rule!”
“Look carefully for me, it should be these two!” The bearded man pointed at Xiaopo and CG and shouted.
“No, not them. I just saw them both today.” Hagrid said seriously.
Selena quietly waited for the Bearded Man to attack. Seeing Selena’s eyes, Kingsley vigilantly stopped the Bearded Man.
Selena smiled with satisfaction and continued, “It’s obvious, Professor Hagrid, that the two of them didn’t follow your instructions and sneaked into the Forbidden Forest again! And they even had a fight with the scarab!”
“What?! They…” Hagrid said in surprise.
But Selena obviously didn’t intend to give Hagrid time to continue being surprised.
“Physical evidence!” Selena brushed off the dead leaves on Albus and Scorpius with disdain, and then said, “Please hand over your wands!”
“Impossible!” Albus objected firmly.
“Don’t worry, your wand won’t be confiscated. It’s just a simple flashback spell. If you’re worried,” Selena paused and looked at Harry, “just let your father perform the magic.”
Albus looked at Harry and reluctantly handed over his wand, followed by Scorpius.
Harry took out his wand, put the tips of the wands together, and whispered a spell…
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 21 Let me explain how (3) (old version)
Harry took out his wand, put the tips of the wands together, and chanted a spell, a freezing spell, ice balls, icicles, clear water like a spring…
Magical afterimages emerged from the front of the wand.
“All magic to deal with scarabs.” Selena concluded proudly, then looked at Albus: “Anything else you want to say?”
“So what? We helped catch the scarab. Is that wrong?” Albus retorted.
“Just the two of you!” the bearded man said contemptuously.
“Just the two of us!” Albus said without giving in.
“Okay!” Kingsley interrupted the quarrel between the two and looked at Selena: “This can only prove that they encountered the scarab, but I guess there are others who sneaked into the Forbidden Forest!”
“As expected of you, Minister,” Selena clapped her hands in praise. “Now let me prove that these two idiots have not been to the Forbidden Forest today! At least, they haven’t encountered any beetles!”
“Very good!” Kingsley said uncertainly.
“Physical evidence!” Selena didn’t care and continued her performance: “You two, take out your robes and wands!”
“Wait a minute!” Just when Xiaopo and CG were about to fight, Kingsley suddenly stopped them and signaled with his eyes. The two Aurors understood and took out their school robes beside Xiaopo and CG’s beds!
Looking at the CG’s burnt robe, Kingsley looked at Selena with a smile on his face.
Selena smiled even brighter. “Minister, you must have misunderstood. The reason you came here is because CG encountered the scarab last night. What’s wrong with his robe being burnt? You might as well take a look at the other robe.”
Kingsley rolled his eyes at the robe that was obviously repaired but not burnt, and said softly, “Check the wand!”
Two Aurors stepped forward and cast the Flashback Spell, freezing, icicles, ice walls, water columns… spells appeared one after another without interruption, and from time to time there were a few extremely difficult advanced magics.
“That’s enough!” Kingsley stopped with a dark face: “Check the other one!”
The tip of the stick was aimed, a firework exploded, and then, nothing happened.
The Auror looked at Xiao Po in disbelief and cast the flashback spell again. Another firework exploded. And then, there was still no next thing…
“Do you believe it?” Selena looked at Kingsley with satisfaction: “Of course I have witnesses…”
“They are all your people! You can say whatever you want!” the bearded man argued.
“Okay! Then use your people!” Selena said, meeting the bearded man’s gaze.
“Our people?” Kingsley glanced at everyone present: “Potter? He has been with us all the time, but he can’t prove anything to you.”
“Of course it’s not him!” Selena said confidently, “When you first asked whether it was in the Chamber of Secrets or the Forbidden Forest, I wondered why you mentioned the Forbidden Forest. If I’m right, your people should have reported something to you, right? Is it convenient to call that person over? Of course, it’s not the Auror, but your Inspectorate hidden in the dark!”
Kingsley thought about it and said, “Okay!”
With a flick of the magic wand, a paper airplane appeared out of thin air and flew out.
A few minutes later.
“Minister.” A shorter official from the Supervisory Department saluted.
Kingsley nodded and looked at Selena, who confidently walked up to the smaller man and asked, “You’re responsible for keeping an eye on the Forbidden Forest?”
The little guy looked at Kingsley, who was a little impatient: “Answer whatever you ask!”
The little guy didn’t know the details, but since Kingsley had signaled, he didn’t dare to neglect it and quickly replied: “Yes, I’m responsible for keeping an eye on the Forbidden Forest!”
“Very good, tell me what you found?” Selena replied with interest.
“A student sneaked into the Forbidden Forest!” the little man replied without hesitation.
“And then you reported it?” Selena continued.
“Yes!”
“Are you sure you’re a student?”
“yes!”
“How do you know for sure?”
“They were wearing school robes.”
“Oh?” Selena seemed to be suddenly interested: “What color are the school robes?”
“Uh…” The little man who was able to answer fluently was stuck. He tried hard to recall before speaking: “It was raining at the time, so I couldn’t see clearly.”
“How many people can see it clearly?” Selena
“two!”
“Very good. Since you can’t see the color of the robe clearly, you can’t see the face clearly, right?”
The little man nodded.
“Very good!” Selena continued, “Since it was two people in school robes who entered the Forbidden Forest and encountered the beetle, we have four robes here, which two do you think they were?”
The little man looked at it carefully. Although he was very reluctant, he finally said hesitantly: “I’m not sure, but this one that’s not burnt should not be it.”
Selena looked at Kingsley smugly.
“Okay, you can go down now!” Kingsley said disappointedly.
The little man saluted and walked out of the school infirmary.
“He can’t be sure, so it doesn’t mean anything…” The bearded man still said stubbornly.
“Even after all this, are you still insisting that it was these two children? Is this how you, the Inspectorate, do things? You really have a good leader.” Hermione said sarcastically.
“No problem!” Selena said nonchalantly, and then walked up to the two Aurors who were there at the beginning: “You two.”
The two Aurors were stunned.
“Yes, you two,” Selena emphasized, “you were the ones who found Albus and Scorpius in the infirmary, right?”
The two Inspectorate officials nodded subconsciously.
“Did you check the school infirmary at that time?” Selena continued to ask.
“Of course!” one of them replied.
“Except this one,” added another.
“What’s wrong with this one?” Selena continued.
“There’s a protective spell, we can’t get in!” one of them answered, and the other nodded.
“Protection spell?” Selena looked at Kingsley and asked knowingly, “Minister, do you know the protection spell? Can the people inside get out?”
Kingsley rolled his eyes at Selena and didn’t answer.
“Are you still going to say that these two idiots who have been locked up went out into the Forbidden Forest to catch beetles?” Selena looked at the bearded man proudly: “I’m curious, how did he catch the scarab without even damaging his robes or casting any magic?”
“That can’t be them!” The bearded man pointed at Albus and Scorpius, “There’s no way they can catch that bug!”
“Of course there are more than just the two of them!” Harry, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, “And my eldest son, James, he went to help them.”
“What?!” The bearded man looked at Harry in surprise.
Facing Kingsley’s unfathomable gaze, Harry explained: “Minister, only underage wizards can deal with scarabs. For the safety of Hogwarts and its students, I took the initiative. Fortunately, the ending is good, isn’t it?”
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 21 Let me explain how (4) (old version)
“You call this good?” the bearded man roared with his eyes wide open.
“What else?” Harry asked back firmly.
Kingsley stopped the bearded man from continuing his outburst, and with a gloomy expression, he seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, Kingsley smiled and patted Harry on the shoulder: “You should have told me earlier, and there wouldn’t be so many misunderstandings.”
“I didn’t expect to cause so much trouble. I just wanted the kids to help…” Harry said, looking at Albus.
“Very good!” Kingsley said with a hint of meaning, and then looked at Albus and Scorpius with a loving face: “Well done, boys, you have solved a big problem. Maybe it will be in tomorrow’s Daily Prophet!”
“Minister…” The bearded man hurried over, but was glared back by Kingsley.
“Okay, it looks like it was a misunderstanding.” Kingsley looked at the others, “Then let’s not disturb the others’ rest, let’s go first.”
“Minister!” Professor McGonagall stepped forward: “I hope…”
“I understand, Professor.” Kingsley interrupted first, “We are also trying to ensure the safety of our students. Now that the scarab has been caught, we will not delay any longer. But I still want to remind you that there are some things you still need to pay more attention to. In case there is evidence that…”
“I will never let anyone threaten the safety of students, including those with bad intentions!” Professor McGonagall emphasized.
“I hope so.” Kingsley said, without stopping, ignoring Yaya’s vigilant eyes at the door, and strode out.
The bearded man quickly followed and whispered, “Minister! I guarantee it with my life…”
“I know,” Kingsley said with a sullen face and some impatience, “but do you have evidence? Potter has already admitted it himself. Do you want me to fall out with Potter? Our preparations are not enough! To put it another way, even if I forcibly take the child away for examination, do you think those Orientals will let it go under the current circumstances?”
“But there is already evidence that the child…” the bearded man followed.
“Evidence?” Kingsley turned his head and looked at the bearded man.
“Although that kid is trying hard to conceal his magical talent and pretending to be a squib, I found that his magical wounds healed surprisingly fast!” The bearded man followed closely.
“Tell me more about it.” Kingsley was obviously interested.
The bearded man described in detail what happened in the school clinic, and finally concluded: “So I think…”
Kingsley frowned, “Let’s wait until Potter leaves the school.”
The bearded man nodded.
“You have to be calm and don’t rush. If you want the fish to bite, sometimes you have to let go of the line.”
The bearded man continued to nod.
“In addition to that child, you should also pay more attention to the children around him, the one named CG, and the Scamander family. When necessary, you can use some means.” Kingsley whispered.
The bearded man paused for a moment: “Minister…”
Kingsley obviously noticed the bearded man’s abnormality, stopped and turned around: “I don’t believe you haven’t discovered the boy’s weakness yet, what are you hesitating about?”
“The others… they are still children after all.” The bearded man answered carefully.
“Children?” Kingsley’s face suddenly darkened, and he lowered his voice and shouted sternly, “Don’t I know they are children? If the Dark Lord makes a comeback, will it still be a matter of whether they are children or not?! Don’t forget the oath of every member of the Inspectorate! If you want to protect your reputation, get out of the Inspectorate!”
The bearded man hesitated, not knowing how to answer, but when he saw Kingsley’s stern gaze, he nodded helplessly.
Kingsley patted the bearded man on the shoulder and said, “I know what you are worried about. Don’t worry. Apart from the children of the Potter family, there is no other family that we cannot touch. Remember, for the peace of the wizarding world, some sacrifices are inevitable. This is politics!”
Once again, Kingsley patted the bearded man on the shoulder, and walked out of Hogwarts with other people from the Ministry of Magic…
…
“Professor Scoobing!”
At the castle entrance, the bearded man, who had been thinking about something, met Professor McGonagall.
“Principal!” The bearded man put away his thoughts and answered politely.
“Some of your behavior today was extremely excessive!” Professor McGonagall said seriously, clasping her hands.
The bearded man shook his robes and looked directly at Professor McGonagall: “What do you mean?”
“You should know what I mean?” Professor McGonagall replied calmly.
“That child is…” The bearded man’s voice began to turn cold.
“What’s wrong with that child?” Professor McGonagall said seriously, “I want to remind you, Professor Scoobing! Before the prophecy is confirmed, don’t bring the Inspectorate’s tricks into Hogwarts. Otherwise, no matter what Kingsley says, you will be kicked out of the castle!”
“Of course, Principal.” The bearded man nodded, but his tone was not respectful at all: “I also want to remind you, Principal, it will be too late when the prophecy is confirmed!”
School Clinic
“Shall we go first?” Harry said goodbye as he stood at the door of the school infirmary with Albus and Scorpius.
Hermione smiled and gave Harry a hug: “Thank you for your help.”
“You’re right,” Harry smiled. “Although I’ve graduated, Hogwarts will always be my school.”
Albus rolled his eyes beside him, and Harry patted Albus on the back lovingly. Albus walked out dissatisfied.
“Say goodbye!” Harry emphasized.
“Goodbye!” Albus waved perfunctorily, walked out of the school infirmary without even looking back.
Harry spread his hands helplessly and chased after him with Scorpius.
“Then I’ll go too.” Hagrid came to the door, woke up Fangya who was already fast asleep, picked up the crossbow and said, “How did I perform today?”
“Excellent!” said Hermione with a smile.
Hagrid waved his hand triumphantly and walked towards his hut.
After seeing everyone off, Hermione returned to the three children and looked at Selena: “Well done! So, give Ravenclaw 50 points!”
Selena smiled appropriately and tucked her hair behind her ears sheepishly.
“As for you two,” Hermione looked at Little Bro and CG again, “Get well soon so you can come back to class!”
Xiaopo jumped up happily, affecting the wound.
Madam Pomfrey rolled her eyes at Little Bro, but she was still happy for the children.
“Then I’ll leave these two children to you.” Hermione looked at Madam Pomfrey.
Madam Pomfrey nodded, reassuring Hermione.
“Professor,” Selena raised her hand obediently, “I would like to stay here for a while.”
“That’s not something I can decide.” Hermione smiled and glanced at Madam Pomfrey, then walked out the door.
“Not too long,” Madam Pomfrey replied, following Hermione and closing the door from the outside.
The three little ones watched and waited quietly until the door of the school clinic closed…
“You two idiots!” Lady Selena went offline again and said smugly, “Just ask any questions you have!”
Chapter 22 Starry Sky Classroom (1) (Old Version)
The disturbance caused by the little bug seemed to have finally come to an end. Like all the legends of Hogwarts, the news spread like wildfire. Some people were lucky that the beetle was caught before it caused more damage, but some people regretted why they did not go to the Forbidden Forest at that time. Of course, in addition to these, there were more gossips, such as a genius in the first grade who could use very powerful spells; another example was that the legendary terrifying existence could not use magic normally; of course, everything was settled after the new issue of the Daily Prophet was published. Putting aside the unpleasant things, it was natural that the Potter family successfully saved Hogwarts again.
“In fact, besides us, there are many people who have worked hard for this.” Harry said when answering reporters’ questions.
“It’s great to know magic…” Looking at the big photo of Harry’s family on the front page, Harry put down the newspaper.
CG, who had already packed his things, walked to the head of the little broken bed and said, “I’m leaving first?”
Xiaopo nodded and looked at his wound which should have healed long ago.
“It will be fine.” CG encouraged.
“That’s right.” Little Bro had a silly smile on his face: “Although the external medicine is useless, at least it works if taken internally. That’s what Madam Pomfrey said.”
Patting Xiaopo’s arm, CG turned and walked out the door.
Watching CG leave, Xiaopo got out of bed and walked to the bedside, leaning his arms on the windowsill, looking at the blue sky outside, enjoying the sunshine of a new day.
The sun hangs lazily in the sky, and occasionally a cloud passes by, casting a cool shade on the earth. Although it is autumn, it is not too cold.
CG walked along the corridor, stepped on the grass and crossed the square, then headed straight for the castle. From a distance, he could already see Selena leaning against the gate.
“Good morning.” Facing Selena’s unblinking gaze, CG greeted her casually and continued walking forward.
“Hey!” The friendly smile on Selena’s face disappeared instantly: “I was waiting for you!”
“Wait for me?” CG stopped and turned around.
“Nonsense, do you think I like basking in the sun here?” Sure enough, Selena was normal only in this state.
A smile flashed across CG’s face. Selena reacted instantly and kicked CG’s calf: “You did it on purpose!”
CG easily moved sideways and dodged Selena, his robe fluttering in the wind. The cloud that was blocking the sun cooperated and revealed a ray of sunlight, which sprinkled on CG’s face. At that moment, Selena was a little stunned.
It was not until CG stood still and looked at her again that Selena quickly gathered her thoughts: “Tsk, I…”
Halfway through her words, CG suddenly raised his hand to stop Selena, his face serious.
With just one glance, Selena understood what was going on. She covered her forehead and muttered, “That expression and the beard, he’s really haunting me.”
Following CG’s gaze, in the other direction, a cold figure was walking slowly. Who else could it be but a bearded man?
“Good morning, Professor Scoobing! Don’t you have classes at this time?” Selena asked with a sunny face.
After that day, the bearded man naturally understood that Selena was not as harmless as she seemed. He rolled his eyes at Selena and stopped in front of the two of them: “What are you two doing here?”
“Chatting.” CG met the bearded man’s gaze and answered coldly.
“Chat, professor!” the bearded man emphasized!
“Professor!” CG replied, his hand slowly reaching for the wand.
Noticing CG’s actions, the bearded man curled his lips in disdain: “You don’t really think you have any chance of winning against me, do you?”
“Try it?” CG refused to give in.
“Try, try, you Gryffindor!” Selena stood aside and scolded dissatisfiedly, but her eyes were always fixed on the bearded man: “Do you think he can be so unscrupulous? No matter what, he is still a professor. Besides, this is Hogwarts! As long as you are not…”
Selena was mocking him without hiding her feelings, but what was that expression on the bearded man’s face? Smug arrogance?
Selena was helpless again. She turned her head to look at CG, who had put his luggage aside and was holding his wand, and said the last two words she should have said: “Idiot!”
“Very good,” said the bearded man.
“This time, I won’t use the magic wand…” He turned around and took two steps back without caring, leaving space for CG. When he turned back again: “I’ll make you admit defeat sincerely…”
“Take out your wand!” CG raised his voice.
Everyone else in the square stopped what they were doing and watched quietly what was happening here.
The bearded man glanced at CG with disdain, opened his arms arrogantly, and greeted the audience: “Students! Today I will give you a practical lesson on Defense Against the Dark Arts. I hope you will learn something from it!”
“You asked for it!” CG raised his hand to cast a spell.
But the bearded man shook his finger and said, “Student Selena, aren’t you going to see the principal this time?”
Selena leaned aside nonchalantly: “There are so many people waiting to see it, I don’t want to be annoying.”
“Very good!” The bearded man replied with satisfaction: “Come on, I’ll show you…”
“By the way,” a steady voice came from the castle, “are you still going to fight? So much talk!”
“Come out!” said the bearded man dissatisfiedly.
The sound of horse hooves rang out, and a horseman slowly walked in from the gate, his long platinum hair sparkling in the sun. He shielded his eyes from the sun with his hands, and looked up at the sky with his sapphire-like eyes, but there was a trace of sadness on his handsome face.
“Firenze?” the bearded man asked in confusion, “Are you willing to leave your classroom?”
Ignoring the bearded man, he walked over to CG and asked, “You want to fight him?”
CG nodded with bright eyes.
Firenze looked at CG, his tone clear as a wave: “But have you ever thought that maybe he was just passing by on his way to class this morning? After all, this is the entrance to the castle. Or maybe, on the day when you had an unpleasant experience in the school infirmary, he was actually letting you down on purpose!”
“Then I’ll see how powerful he is!” As if automatically ignoring the previous words, CG still stared at the bearded man and answered affirmatively.
Firenze opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he condensed it into two words: “Very good…”
The sound of horse hooves echoed clearly in the square, and Firenze walked towards the bearded man.
“What?” the bearded man asked disdainfully.
“Because of his recklessness, I chose to help you.” Firenze answered as he walked.
“Help me?” The bearded man looked at Firenze who was still approaching and said sarcastically, “Is there anyone in Hogwarts who wants to help me? What a joke!”
“I am a centaur.” Firenze answered simply.
“So what?” the bearded man continued, his face full of impatience: “Besides, what can you do to help me?”
Chapter 22 Starry Sky Classroom (2) (Old Version)
“I can help you…” Firenze said this, then paused, turned around, and looked at CG: “Kill him!”
“What?” The bearded man turned his head and asked, wondering if he had heard it wrong.
But the only answer he got was a sharp sound of breaking through the air!
A flash of cold light instantly flew past the bearded man’s eyes, and with a whistle, it went straight towards CG!
The bearded man had no time to be surprised by the fact that Firenze had already drawn his bow and shot an arrow. His eyes quickly followed the arrow and turned back. In the blink of an eye, the cold arrow was within reach of CG.
What happened? No one present would have expected this, including Selena and CG.
CG’s pupils locked onto the cold arrow for a moment, but with such a fast speed and such a short time, even if CG erected a barrier at the fastest speed, it would not be able to catch up. The barrier appeared and abruptly cut off the tail feathers of the arrow, but the cold arrow still went straight to CG’s forehead.
Without having time to think, CG’s body reacted instinctively and he fell on his back subconsciously. In a close call, an arrow cut off a strand of black hair on his forehead and stuck in the grass in the distance.
Adrenaline surged instantly, and cold sweat continued to seep out of CG’s pores, but at this moment, CG heard an ominous shout.
“Get out of the way!”
CG listened to Selena’s voice which seemed to be in slow motion, and watched his luggage being thrown to Firenze by Selena flying frame by frame. His eyes were like lightning, and he instantly locked onto the three arrows shot again by the centaur who had helped Hogwarts, Harry, and the magical world.
The arrows were not as powerful as locusts, but these three blocked all the space for CG to dodge. Cast a spell? It was too late just now, not to mention that his body had not yet recovered its balance.
Then you have no choice but to take the arrow!
The magic power condensed instantly. This time it was not a defense. Since there was no way to avoid it, he had to counterattack at the first opportunity!
“Dizzy…”
“No……”
The speed of time seemed to have finally returned to normal, and almost at the same time, CG and Selena shouted.
But at this moment!
“That’s enough!”
An angry roar filled the venue, and the tone was full of coldness!
The three arrows suddenly stopped, white ice flowers bloomed on the arrows, and in an instant they were covered by a thick layer of frost.
Bang! The luggage was thrown into the air but fell to the ground without being able to block any arrows.
Bang! CG could no longer maintain his balance and fell on the grass.
Bang! Selena stepped on CG’s side, stopped him forcibly, and pointed her wand at Firenze and the bearded man.
Bang, the blocked magic flew into the air along CG’s wand, but also went straight to Firenze.
Bang! The bowstring moved again, and another feather arrow flew towards the magic.
“I’ve said enough!” The bearded man roared again, and with a shake of his left hand, CG’s magic and Firenze’s feather arrows seemed to hit the wall at the same time and fell to the ground, along with the three arrow-shaped ice balls.
Selena quickly helped CG up, and everyone looked at the bearded man in surprise.
The bearded man glared at CG, suppressed his anger, and said coldly to Firenze: “I need an explanation!”
Firenze put away his bow and arrow, looked up at the sky again, and then said, “I thought you wanted to kill him.”
“I…” The bearded man’s clenched fist made a crackling sound. “You don’t have to do anything!”
“You don’t want to kill him?” Firenze asked, pretending to be puzzled.
“None of your business!” The bearded man squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.
“Then why did you come to see them? Oh, I forgot, you were just passing by.” Firenze muttered to himself slowly.
“I’ll say it again…” The bearded man glared at Firenze.
“None of my business.” Firenze stamped his hooves, smiled, and continued to ask: “Then are you still looking for them?”
The bearded man snorted coldly and did not answer.
“Very good!” Firenze said with satisfaction. He looked up at the sky again and turned to CG and Selena: “Then you two, please follow me!”
Without paying any attention to anyone else, he headed towards the castle gate.
“Do you think I would go with someone who just attacked me?” CG did not put away his wand.
Firenze didn’t turn around, but just turned his head to glance at CG, smiled and continued walking into the castle.
“Let’s go,” Selena breathed a sigh of relief. After calming down, she put away her wand and walked towards the luggage she had thrown out. “If he really wanted to kill you, he wouldn’t have to do it in front of so many people.”
CG looked at Firenze, then looked at the bearded man warily, but did not move.
Selena picked up the luggage, bowed gracefully to the bearded man, ignored his roll of eyes, and threw the luggage at CG.
CG quickly took it and reluctantly followed Selena.
But even so, when the two of them walked into the castle, they could no longer see Firenze.
“Where are the others?” CG asked.
“Where else?” Selena turned to the corridor on the other side impatiently.
After turning several corners, Selena stopped at the door of a classroom. The classroom door was simple and had no special features.
With her hand on the door, Selena whispered, “I don’t really like centaurs. They always talk nonsense. I hate this kind of unequal information conversation.”
“So what do you want to talk about, kid?”
The door opened, and Firenze’s handsome face appeared in front of the two with a smile.
Selena shrugged and walked into the classroom first.
CG followed him in and looked at the classroom under the high dome that looked like the Wizard of Oz. He didn’t know what to say for a moment.
The door of the classroom closed and the light suddenly became dim. When I looked up again, the dome was already full of stars.
Firenze stepped on his hooves, returned to his seat and laid down comfortably, pointing to two wooden stakes in the shape of reclining chairs, signaling CG and Selena to do as they pleased.
Half lying on the wooden stake, gazing at the starry sky, CG and Selena forgot everything else for a moment, feeling calm and peaceful in their hearts.
“Is this magic?” CG asked.
“It’s the stars,” Firenze said, repeating the same answer he gave to every class. “The stars don’t need magic.”
CG did not continue to ask questions, but looked up at the sky quietly. Selena had closed her eyes peacefully.
CG carefully nudged Serena’s shoulder.
Selena still closed her eyes and explained calmly: “Don’t worry, this is the starry sky of Hogwarts. Try to find yourself in it, and when you find yourself, close your eyes and feel it.”
The sky is full of stars. How can I find it?
CG was wondering, but when he thought of finding himself, a star came into view. It was brighter than the other stars, but it didn’t seem to be anything special.
I blinked, but after that, I couldn’t stop paying attention to that one.
“Is that him?” CG muttered, closing his eyes and feeling the star that echoed with him.
When I opened my eyes again, I didn’t know how much time had passed.
Chapter 22 Starry Sky Classroom (3) (Old Version)
“I heard that you have passed all the exams in the second grade?” Firenze’s voice came.
“Yes.” CG answered while looking at the starry sky.
“Did you choose Professor Trelawney’s Divination class?” Firenze continued to ask.
“Yeah.” CG felt the inner peace.
“Usually my divination class is actually more popular, especially after this place was changed to the starry sky classroom.” Firenze said patiently.
“…” CG hesitated, but for some reason, he didn’t want to lie here: “I am very interested in Professor Trelawney’s prophecy.”
“Curiosity?” Firenze’s voice was melodious, and it was unclear whether he was asking a question or talking to himself.
“Professor Firenze,” Selena took over the conversation, “You didn’t come to us just to ask these questions, did you? You also had a conflict with Professor Scoobing. Is that not a coincidence?”
“You mean the arrows I shot?” Firenze replied with a smile, then looked at CG: “Do you still care?”
Looking at CG who didn’t know how to answer, Firenze looked up at the sky again: “There are no coincidences in fate. Look at this starry sky, isn’t it obvious?”
“What exactly do you want to say?” Selena sat up straight and looked at Firenze.
Firenze still smiled: “You are very smart. You know how to use this place to meditate. Since your star is so bright, shouldn’t you have the answer?”
“This is why I hate you,” Selena rolled her eyes and lay down again, “No matter how well I hide it, you’ll always know.”
“That’s not the case. The mystery of fate is so profound that even we centaurs cannot fully understand it.” Firenze sighed.
“What is that star? I always feel like I’m getting closer to it.” CG asked, pointing to a very special star in the sky.
“You are very perceptive,” Firenze said without looking up, as if he already knew which star CG was going to ask about. “I was actually hesitating whether to look for you. After all, the fate revealed by the starry sky is not something we can interfere with. But that is Mars after all…”
“Are we all heading towards disaster?” Selena took over the conversation.
“Mars doesn’t just represent disasters,” Firenze explained. “Since your two stars appeared in the sky above Hogwarts, their orbits have been illogical, but they are indeed approaching Mars. And if it weren’t for Mars, perhaps our first meeting would have been completely different.”
“I don’t believe in this stuff.” Selena said nonchalantly, “You are the only one who can decide your own destiny!”
“Of course,” Firenze explained, “the stars are just reflecting your state. It is you who decide your star, not the star that decides you.”
“So?” CG seemed to understand a little: “Are we going to be in trouble?”
“You make your own choices for your destiny. From what happened today, I can see that you are irritable and reckless, but this is not necessarily because Mars is influencing you. It may also be that you are getting closer to Mars. Besides…” Firenze said patiently, paused, and then continued: “Besides, Scoobing is not what you see. If he really wants to take action, at least you can’t defeat him now.”
CG opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but under the starry sky, CG hesitated: “Please continue.”
“Scooping was once a student at Hogwarts.” Firenze slowly told the story of Scoobing:
“He entered school the year after the final battle. He doesn’t look his age, does he? But he was a genius back then, with outstanding magical talent. He got O’s in all his exams, and was very solid in both theory and practice. After the second-year exams, he applied for an exchange student as the top student in the school and went to Durmstrang. Don’t ask me why he chose that place; he chose it himself.
“Although everything was in ruins at that time, the magic world was unprecedentedly united and everything was thriving. No one wanted such a genius to leave. Even if he really left, he could have made different choices. But… maybe this is fate…
“There was no classroom at that time, but he was the brightest in the starry sky. But after that, there was no news of him for five years. Durmstrang said that he never went to report. The only thing we know is that he is still alive and a member of Hogwarts, because his star is still there, but it is getting dimmer and dimmer.
“Until, his name suddenly appeared on the seventh grade exam list. No one knew what happened, but he was back. As always, optimistic and cheerful. Everyone was relieved to see that he was fine. Naturally, I think you can guess without me saying it, his grades were surprisingly good. Everyone thought he would go to the Ministry of Magic and become an Auror as he wished, but…
“Once again, we lost news of him. When he reappeared in everyone’s sight, he had become what he is now. We don’t know what he has been through. But there are some things you need to know. The Inspectorate was not what it is now at the beginning, and Kingsley was not lost in politics at that time.
“Kingsley, who had experienced the Dark Ages, knew the importance of the Order of the Phoenix at critical moments. For the sake of peace in the wizarding world, he needed the Order of the Phoenix. But Kingsley was not Dumbledore, and the members of the Order of the Phoenix were not suitable for doing some of the work that would be needed in the future.
“That year, the Ministry of Magic established the Department of Magical Supervision, and Scoobbin became one of the first members. From then on, he could no longer be seen in the starry sky of Hogwarts. The star disappeared into darkness, and no one thought that one day, it would light up again.
“The Inspectorate, which walked in the dark, used thundering methods to intimidate the scoundrels and was unrivaled at the time. If you ask anyone of that era, although no one would say that they were completely righteous, everyone would give them a thumbs up.
“But later, everything changed. The Inspectorate became a political tool. More and more darkness was exposed to the public. People went from admiration to fear. Looking back on Shi Kaobing’s changes, it is not surprising.
“When you have to root out the evil for the sake of justice in your heart, when you have to sacrifice the innocent for the sake of your mission, when you have to deal with not only the most vicious but also the defenseless old, weak, women and children, especially when you later learn that all this is not just justice, the sunshine on your face will naturally disappear.
“Later, you all know that he was assigned by the Ministry of Magic to return to Hogwarts to teach. The headmaster hesitated, but we found him in this starry sky. Since this is fate, let’s go.
“Perhaps, this doesn’t mean anything, but there are two points I want to remind you. First, those people from the Inspectorate are the ones who have truly walked out of blood and fire, and have truly faced hell. Never underestimate their strength. Second, he did make his own choice, but since he can still appear in the starry sky of Hogwarts, it shows that he is loyal to Hogwarts in his heart.
“So, I’m not speaking up for him. But you should have seen from the conflicts you had that he didn’t really kill you. His only concern was…”
“Little Broken.”
Chapter 22 Starry Sky Classroom (4) (Old Version)
“His only entanglement is actually…”
“Xiaopo.” CG felt a little heavy and took over Firenze’s words.
Firenze looked at CG and nodded. “I don’t want to make any comments on this. No one’s destiny needs to be judged by others. But I hope you, child, can think about the story I told you today when you make a choice. Geniuses usually don’t have a good ending. I hope you can stay away from Mars.”
Selena was surprisingly silent, looking at CG with some worry.
“What about Xiaopo?” CG lowered his head and spoke after a while: “After that prophecy, he didn’t even have the chance to make a choice. Because of that prophecy, his fate was determined.”
“It’s not fate…” Firenze said solemnly, “I hope the child gets better.”
CG nodded and looked up at Firenze: “Professor, can you tell me which star is Xiaopo’s life?”
Firenze shook his head and looked up at the starry sky: “Okay, kids, that’s all for today, go do your business.”
Is that all? What on earth was Professor Firenze trying to say?
CG was a little confused and stood up hesitantly, but when he looked up at the sky again, the question on his lips changed: “Professor, can I come here to see the stars in the future?”
Firenze noticed CG’s instantaneous change and said with a smile, “Very good, kid, think more. You are welcome to choose my class, but not every class here will involve looking at the stars.”
The door of the classroom was opened, and it was as if they were back to the mortal world again. The sun shone on their faces, making them feel warm. He smiled as he saw the two off, and then Firenze closed the door.
Behind a big tree in the corner, a centaur walked up to Firenze steadily and said, “Are you sure?”
“You can see that the movement of those two stars is not an ordinary binary star trajectory. It is completely irregular, so the only possibility is…” Firenze answered while looking at the starry sky.
“Three stars? But where is the third star?” the steady centaur asked.
“I don’t know either. Maybe he is the one whose star we can’t find.” Firenze answered patiently.
“The end of Sanxing is only destruction…” The steady centaur’s tone became heavy.
“Unless…” Firenze paused for a while before speaking: “Fate is not something we can change.”
“Then what should we do? If we leave…” The steady centaur’s tone became heavier.
“Fate changes all the time,” Firenze said as he walked back to his seat. “If it really comes to that, where can we be safe? Even if that day really comes, I hope to be with Hogwarts, just like we did back then.”
The steady centaur sighed and said nothing.
“Don’t worry,” Firenze consoled him, “Three Stars is not unsolvable. The river of fate has long been turbulent. The way the child dodged the arrow today had some traces of that organization.”
“That organization? Hermione Granger?” asked the steady centaur.
Firenze shook his head. “Professor Granger has been in Hogwarts all the time. She can’t have hidden it from everyone. The organization should just be wishful thinking and regard her as a spiritual leader.”
“So that kid…” the steady centaur asked.
“I don’t know. The stars don’t reveal all our secrets,” Firenze replied. “Go and tell Bane what happened today. I won’t make the decision for him. He has to make his own choice.”
When the classroom door opened again, the sound of horse hooves rang out in the corridor, passing through the corridor and the square, heading towards the forbidden forest…
–
“So,” CG hesitated after turning a few corridors, and finally spoke: “What is this…”
Seeing that CG did not continue, Selena said unhappily, “What on earth? What is going on? What on earth does Firenze want to do? What on earth is going on with the bearded man? What on earth is Xiaopo like? In the end, in the end, there are so many in the end. I said, I hate chatting with centaurs. The information they give is always ambiguous. So, don’t ask me, I don’t know either.”
“……” CG lowered his head and thought silently.
Glancing sideways at CG, Selena sighed, jumped up and sat on the windowsill: “Let me do the thinking, for the sake of that Garlon.”
CG did not object. Selena patted the spacious empty windowsill beside her and motioned for CG to sit over.
“Well, first of all, let’s recall that Firenze only talked to you about three things: course selection, Mars, and beard. Of course, the most important thing is the fourth thing he didn’t mention.” Selena raised her finger and gestured.
CG thought about it, then blurted out: “Little Broken!”
“You’re not stupid!” Selena smiled slightly. “All the troubles since the beginning of the school year have actually been focused on Xiaopo, but why did he choose to remain silent when you mentioned Xiaopo? Don’t look at me like that. He didn’t say anything, and I don’t know. After all, the choices made by the centaurs are often based on star maps. So for the following reasoning, I can’t give you an accurate conclusion like usual.”
CG nodded, motioning for Selena to continue.
“Don’t worry, it’s not that we have no clues. After all, he has said so much, and the information he revealed can actually lead to some interesting conclusions.” Selena stopped and looked out the window, not knowing what she was looking at.
After a while, he sighed and continued, “Course selection is actually a test, a test of you. Why did you choose Trelawney? What are you curious about? Don’t tell me you want to hear the full details of the prophecy from Trelawney’s mouth. So, he said curiosity, and then left it at that. He knows some of your secrets. What secrets do you have?”
CG was stunned and looked at Selena.
But Selena was still looking outside, as if she didn’t care whether CG would answer or not, and continued: “Mars is reminding you, or reminding you and me, to make the right choice. He has made it very clear on this point. It’s not Mars that influenced you, but you chose Mars. Don’t ask me what Mars represents. Firenze said that it doesn’t just represent disaster. So Mars may represent everything, or it may represent nothing. However, one thing is certain, this is closely related to the future of you, me, Xiaopo and even the entire Hogwarts. Forget your secret.”
Once again, Selena paused: “As for Bearded Man, why do you think he told us about Bearded Man’s past? To persuade him to reconcile? In fact, he is warning you, warning you about your future, and warning you about your choice. After all, Bearded Man was just an outstanding student who joined the Inspectorate for his dream, but he had to bear more and more things. Do you think Bearded Man’s choice is right or wrong? Right? The Inspectorate attacks innocent people, disregards rules and justice, and can attack the elderly, the weak, women and children for their goals. Is this right? Wrong? All their means are to achieve one goal, that is, for the safety of the magic world. Is this wrong? This is the same question he raised in the first lesson of Defense Against the Dark Arts. Is dark magic bad magic?”
CG opened his mouth, but Selena waved her hand, indicating that CG didn’t need to say anything.
Chapter 23 Halloween Night (1) (Old Version)
This is the same question he asked in the first Defense Against the Dark Arts class. Is Dark Magic bad magic?
“I don’t want to argue today. No matter what you think in your heart, at least in my opinion, this is no different from using any means to achieve the goal. Doing the right thing is never simple, because it is never easy. Maybe one day, for a greater goal, I will have to make sacrifices and concessions, but at least you have to understand that this is wrong! So, Firenze is warning you, warning you about your choice, that Mars, your character, your destiny, everything, be cautious and look far ahead.”
Selena looked at the window sill. CG’s shadow on the ground did not move. Selena was not surprised. She could even imagine CG’s thoughtful look. Without hesitation, Selena continued, “Okay, we finally talked about Xiaopo. If the above is based on reasoning, then the following can only be guessed. Why do you think he is unwilling to tell you about Xiaopo? Since the starry sky can show the fate of all Hogwarts people, why is he so secretive about Xiaopo? Keep it secret? Forget it. He can’t be unaware of the relationship between us and Xiaopo. Even if he is unwilling to tell us, he can only reveal it to Xiaopo himself. If we ask Xiaopo, will he not tell us? Then there are only two possibilities. Xiaopo’s fate cannot be observed; or, he doesn’t care about Xiaopo’s fate.
“Don’t you think it’s impossible? Since Xiaopo is the Dark Lord in the prophecy, how could he not care? He can only be unobservable! I thought so at first, but why can’t Xiaopo cast magic? Why are major injuries not fatal, but minor injuries are not fatal? Have you ever seen a wizard who is excited when he enters a store and becomes dead silent when he picks up a wand? Harry Potter is not like that, Voldemort is not like that, and neither is Dumbledore.
“Everything about Xiaopo is abnormal. I once thought it was a precursor to the childhood ‘Dark Lord’. Thanks to that classroom, thanks to the meditation under the starry sky, and thanks to Firenze’s vague evidence. A new idea suddenly came to me. What if Xiaopo was not the Dark Lord? There is a secret you may not know. The child in the prophecy was actually a pair of twins. And Xiaopo was just one of them…”
Instead of waiting for the expected surprise, Selena sighed again, a look of disappointment flashed across her face. After compiling her thoughts, Selena continued, “Okay, it seems you know. Then let’s temporarily ignore all the evidence that does not support this situation, such as why all wands react to him, why he can heal the scarab wound by himself, and all the unreasonable things that happened to him that we don’t know about yet, and assume that he is not the future dark lord, and Firenze knows all this through the stars. How will he react?”
“Keep it a secret.” CG spoke for once: “At most…”
“At most, they hinted to Professor McGonagall.” Selena continued to stare at the shadow on the ground, and took over the conversation: “Maybe there will be a few people who know, but definitely not many. After all, centaurs never interfere with fate. This is the bottom line in their hearts. Maybe they will step on the line occasionally, but they don’t seem to have the courage to cross it. But despite this, I still think that Professor McGonagall and Professor Granger’s protection of Little Broken is from the heart. They are paying attention to Little Broken’s growth, and their worries and protection can be seen in every little detail. This is actually true. But even under this assumption, it is unreasonable for Firenze to not care about Little Broken. After all, even if he is not the future Dark Lord, he is the other of the two children!
“So is it really impossible to observe? I don’t think so! Compared to this, I would rather believe that there is another more important thing that attracts it!
“What could make Firenze ignore the twin brother of the future Dark Lord? The Dark Lord himself? I almost got stuck in this vicious circle! After all, you have always been its focus! Testing you, reminding you, warning you, and even ignoring you, and in the beginning, it “invited” you by killing you! For a moment, I almost thought you were the Dark Lord!”
“Me?” CG looked at Selena seriously.
But Selena smiled and returned to her normal self: “Idiot!”
Looking out the window, Selena continued, “It’s a natural association, right? After all, no one would think that those arrows showed mercy, nor would they think that they did it just to let you see the difference between you and the bearded man. Why does he value you so much? And thanks to thinking about these arrows, I thought of another thing. Compared with the twin brothers of the Dark Lord, or even the Dark Lord himself, Firenze cares more about the safety of Hogwarts.
“In that case, what exactly is your secret? You are so powerful that Firenze is paying so much attention to you, even more powerful than Xiaopo! Don’t tell me, I’ll just guess and treat it as idle chat. I have suspected you since I got on the train, and now I see your skills. The last move, the Iron Bridge? Is that its name? Although you deliberately fell to the ground to cover it up, the wand in your hand still firmly locked onto Firenze. Your means of covering up, tut tut, are really, how should I put it, full of loopholes! So much so that I had to cooperate with you at the time and pretend to be worried to attract other people’s attention.”
“So you guessed it then…” CG interrupted abruptly without looking at Selena.
“At that time, eh…” Selena rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction: “It was completely subconscious!”
There wasn’t much relief on CG’s face.
“So, that’s a martial art? Are you from that organization?” Selena looked indifferent and continued in a normal tone, “No need to answer. I don’t want to know the answer.”
“Really?” CG asked back.
“What if I know the answer? I can’t beat you.”
With a crisp ding, a Galleon was catapulted into the air by Selena. CG recognized that the Galleon was the work of his magic and instinctively wanted to take it, but Selena grabbed it first: “It’s impossible to take it back. I just need to know that you are sincere in helping Xiaopo. It has nothing to do with who you are! Although Xiaopo’s existence is more beneficial than harmful to that organization, I have to remind you that if you are a member of that organization, don’t be nervous. I just say that if, one day, your organization and Xiaopo can no longer coexist peacefully, I hope you can choose Xiaopo. You have to remember Firenze’s reminder today, between being right and being easy, don’t be afraid of difficulties!”
CG looked at Selena seriously. Selena, with her full aura, met CG’s gaze without flinching.
Chapter 23 Halloween Night (2) (Old Version)
CG looked away first, turned his head to the side, and asked, “Why do you want to help Xiaopo?”
“I think…” Selena curled her lips and said, “Don’t ask. I don’t want to make up a random excuse to lie to you.”
The fake Garlon was flung into the air again, and then landed steadily in Selena’s hands: “After all, there are not many friends who can trust each other.”
CG slid down the windowsill with a smile on his face, adjusting his robes.
“So,” Selena followed and stood on the ground, “Don’t pull out your wand and fight at every turn in the future. If you show too many signs, the Ministry of Magic will no longer be so gentle to you. The bearded man now seems to still follow the bottom line of Hogwarts people and doesn’t go too far with anyone other than Little Bro. But if there is really a reason, he won’t hesitate even if he doesn’t want to, after all, he represents the Inspectorate.”
“I’m not.” CG answered very seriously.
“Whatever you say.” Selena shrugged and walked to the other end of the corridor without commenting.
On the mural next to it, a very solemn old man smiled and said: “Friendship is so precious, you should all cherish it.”
Selena rolled her eyes at the mural and said, “Will you guys tell others about today’s conversation?”
The old man had a serious look on his face and was about to give an affirmative answer, but Selena had already walked away.
CG quickly followed: “Aren’t you afraid that he will tell others?”
“What am I afraid of? If anyone should be worried, it should be you. Besides, there are no secrets in Hogwarts that cannot be spread. But it doesn’t matter, after all, ‘you are not’.” Selena said playfully as she walked: “Besides, whether you are or not, as long as the bearded man is in Hogwarts, he will come to trouble us sooner or later.”
“Like today?” CG asked.
“Today doesn’t count.” Selena answered slowly, “If he wanted to teach you a lesson, he wouldn’t do it in front of so many people, and he wouldn’t stop those arrows that were bound to hit you. The reason is simple. After the incident in the school infirmary, if they did whatever they wanted again, do you really think Professor McGonagall would be so weak? What a joke! She was the one who saw a glimmer of hope and dared to lead the entire school to resist the Death Eaters led by Voldemort himself during the Dark Ages.”
“So…” CG started, but was interrupted by Selena.
“So, as long as you don’t give them a reason, at least during this period of time, the bearded man won’t cause us any trouble. We can study hard in peace, but I always feel that if we really just study hard, it will definitely waste the best opportunity to fight back…”
“…” CG looked at Selena’s back and said hesitantly, “Why do I feel like you are the one from that organization?”
“I don’t belong to any organization. I’m just fed up with the Ministry of Magic. Look at what they’ve done.” Selena seemed to feel CG’s gaze and turned her head. “If you were allowed to choose, who would you choose as the Minister?”
“I… don’t know.” CG answered hesitantly: “Who would you choose?”
Selena didn’t answer immediately. She looked at the long corridor she had walked through, then turned back to look at the spacious front hall. She seemed to be thinking, and after a while she shook her head: “Maybe, it’s all the same…”
“So what?” CG obviously didn’t understand and asked again.
Selena knocked on CG with her backhand: “Why so much? What you need to do now is to go back and pack up and enjoy the new day. Don’t tell me you don’t have classes later. Well, you may not have any. According to your exam progress, you are already a third-year student, right? Can I swear? Forget it, I have to go to class, leaving…”
CG stood in the middle of the front hall, watching Selena walk up the stairs without looking back. A smile flashed across her face, and she shook her head and walked towards the Gryffindor common room.
As Selena said, due to the restraint of the beard and the absence of ulterior motives, Hogwarts did experience a period of peace. After the incident spread, everyone had some doubts about the identity of the little man. After all, the joke that “the dark devil can’t do magic” is not something that can be encountered in every era. The Ministry of Magic’s caution seemed to have become a laughing stock for a while. Of course, all of this was told to the little man by Selena. In addition to this news, Selena also brought notes and homework every day to prevent the little man from falling behind in his studies.
“Actually, even if you bring these every day, I still can’t cast magic.” Xiaopo muttered after another failed spell.
Naturally, what he got in return was a ruthless roll of the eyes from Selena: “At least time can’t be wasted!”
Days passed one by one, and after countless boring rehabilitation and self-study sessions in the school infirmary, Little Po was finally allowed to leave the ward. On Halloween, Little Po, who was frustrated about missing the Halloween dinner, listened to Madam Pomfrey’s instructions in surprise, then threw them behind his mind, excitedly changed into his robe, packed his luggage, and rushed out of the school infirmary in the dark.
There was no one along the way. Under the moonlight, Xiaopo happily trotted towards the castle. The moment he opened the door, the familiar light and warmth instantly embraced Xiaopo. If only it could be earlier, he could enjoy the sunshine during the day and at least have a Halloween dinner. But it didn’t matter. At least he could go back to the castle, Xiaopo thought excitedly and rushed towards the Gryffindor common room.
But……
“Ahaha, you little brat from first grade, running around in the middle of the night! Running around!”
A strange cry suddenly came from above, as if to shatter all the beauty.
“Peeves!” Xiaopo looked up in surprise: “I’m not running around. I just got out of the hospital. I’m just going back to the lounge.”
“You little brat who’s full of lies! You little brat who’s running around everywhere!” Peeves didn’t listen to what Xiaopo was saying at all. He just sang to himself and threw a ball of paper he had picked up from somewhere at Xiaopo.
“Hey!” Little Bro dodged and shouted, “Peeves! I’m warning you, I’m ‘Little Harry’!”
“Little Harry?” Peeves paused for a moment, but recovered in an instant. He threw a bigger ball of paper at Little Harry and yelled, “The ‘little Harry’ who can’t cast spells? Hahahaha!”
Little Po had no choice but to dodge and run to the Gryffindor common room. Finally, the portrait of the Fat Lady appeared before his eyes!
“Password!” the fat lady asked drunkenly, holding up her wine glass, her cheeks slightly flushed.
“Password? I’ve lived in this hospital for so long, how could I possibly know the password?”
Chapter 23 Halloween Night (3) (Old Version)
“Password? I’ve lived in the hospital for so long, how could I know the password!” Xiao Po held the railing, panting, and answered helplessly: “Wait, Madam Pomfrey seems to have mentioned it…”
“Little Harry who’s running around! Little Harry who doesn’t know the password! Little Harry who can’t use magic! Little Harry who’s running away in fear!” Peeves sang happily again.
The thoughts that were trying to recall were completely interrupted. Xiaopo yelled: “Peeves! For God’s sake! Today is Halloween, why don’t you go celebrate the festival with other ghosts?!”
In an instant, the surroundings became quiet and a tense atmosphere spread in the air. The Fat Lady opened her eyes wide in surprise, then slowly put down her wine glass and blocked her ears.
Then……
“Because!” Peeves shouted in a voice so loud that it almost broke. “They won’t let me go! No! I don’t want to go at all! Ah! You nasty little devil!”
Peeves shouted loudly and glared at Xiaopo angrily, and a large pile of garbage hit Xiaopo again!
Xiao Po tried his best to dodge, and his original excitement was swept away. On this night when everyone else was enjoying a big meal, why did he have to be bullied by Peeves alone at the door of the lounge? !
“Peeves!”
Xiaopo shouted loudly, but his voice was drowned out by the louder sound behind him. The door of the lounge opened!
The noise inside almost drowned out all other sounds. Xiaopo didn’t care about the garbage thrown over his head and quickly covered his ears.
A magic wand was stretched out, and with a sweep of magic, all the garbage thrown by Peeves flew up and chased after Peeves.
Xiaopo looked in surprise at the tall and thin girl in front of him, one of the few senior girls he knew: “Prefect!”
“You’re welcome!” It was obvious that the female class head had heard wrong amidst all the commotion. She leaned close to Little Po’s ear and said, “The professor informed me that you were coming back, but it was too noisy inside. I hope you didn’t have to wait too long. Come on, everyone is celebrating. We completed an extreme comeback in Quidditch today! Of course, there’s also a Halloween feast. Oh my God, we shouldn’t just stand here.”
The female class leader took Xiaopo’s hand and walked into the lounge. The noise was deafening. Three boys on the stage were excitedly playing instruments that Xiaopo couldn’t name, and the cheers from the audience almost blew the roof of the lounge off.
“Come on, there is food over there. Go eat something first.” The female class leader let go of Xiaopo and leaned close to Xiaopo’s ear and shouted to him.
Xiaopo looked at the female class leader in surprise, and after a while he said, “Are you not afraid of me anymore?”
“Do you know what the password is today? The Dark Lord who can’t do magic!” The female prefect answered with a smile, but when she saw the lonely expression that flashed across Xiaopo’s face for a moment, she quickly added, “Don’t get me wrong, I just…”
“It’s okay. I really can’t even choose a wand.” Xiaopo replied.
“Ah? What?”
The female class leader asked, but then waved her hand and pulled Xiaopo through the crowd to the food area. There were large plates of cakes and a lot of drinks on the long table next to them. Two fat first-year students were eating happily around the long table. Xiaopo couldn’t remember their names for a moment.
“Eat something first, you’ll feel better.” The female class leader stuffed a piece of cake into Xiaopo’s hand and shouted in his ear: “You can call me Jaina.”
“Thank you!” Xiaopo said and took a bite of the cake.
“Huh?” Prefect Jaina asked, tilting her ear.
“I say thank you!” Xiaopo shouted in Jaina’s ear.
Jaina turned around, looked at the cream on the corner of Little Broken’s mouth, and shouted with a smile: “Actually, what I want to say is, since you can’t cast a spell, how can there be such a prophecy?”
An embarrassing thing happened. It seemed that when the song ended and the trio on the stage stopped singing, the audience cooperated and stopped their revelry. This small quiet gap happened to be caught by Jaina.
So, the magic speaker successfully completed the remote reception, and Jaina’s words instantly spread throughout the venue.
And after that…
The revelry stopped, the music stopped, and everyone looked at Xiaopo and Jaina. The crackling of the wood in the fireplace became the only source of sound on the scene, which was repeatedly amplified by magic.
“Sorry!” Jaina said awkwardly, “Everyone continue.”
However, no one moved. Everyone seemed more interested in Jaina’s question than in the Quidditch game that had been going on all night.
“Tell me about it,” a senior boy with freckles and curly hair spoke up first, and added, “If it’s okay.”
“Tell me about it.”
“Tell me, tell me.”
More and more voices came from the gazes, and for the first time, Xiaopo saw different emotions from the people in the other magical worlds. There was no fear, no disgust, but more pure curiosity.
Under such a gaze, Xiaopo actually felt a little nervous. He subconsciously picked up a drink next to him and took a sip, wiped the corner of his mouth, and thought about where to start.
As if sensing that the story was about to begin, a girl with a high nose bridge nearby kindly handed Xiaopo a high stool and asked him to sit on it. Xiaopo held the drink, looked at Jaina’s encouraging smile and the expectant eyes of the crowd, and slowly began to tell his story.
The instruments on the stage changed their style and added background music to Xiaopo’s story, which was just right.
“That’s it. Later, I arrived at school.” Xiaopo said, and took another sip of his drink. He looked at the audience anxiously, waiting for their reaction.
The lounge was silent for 10 seconds, and then…
“Oh my god, you really don’t know magic?”
“How can you not choose a wand? They’re all sparking!”
“Wands from the entire wand shop! Oh my god!”
“Wait, that portkey, it can’t be because of you that it malfunctioned!”
“Oh my God!”
“You can’t see the Leaky Cauldron yet!”
Amidst the chaos of conversation, the noise arose again.
But slowly, everyone seemed to notice the person on the high stool, who was looking at the cup in his hand dejectedly.
Someone patted Xiaopo on the shoulder and said, “Hey, Xiaopo, come on!”
Then more voices rang out.
“Come on, Xiaopo!”
“come on!”
“Yeah, come on, at least you can scare them!”
“This is not funny…”
“Come on…”
The noise started again. Xiaopo looked at the Gryffindor classmates around him who were rushing over to pat his shoulders, and a silly smile slowly appeared on his face again.
“Okay, everyone, I want to say this,” Jaina walked to the center, raised her hands and greeted everyone, “In fact, after two months of getting along, everyone should have seen that, as I said at the beginning, he is just him, just a little wretch. Of course, you have the right not to believe it. After all, no one knows what Riddle will do in the future. But we are Gryffindor, I hope we can unite, and hope that those who are willing to believe in the little wretch can help him more, and those who are unwilling, at least don’t deliberately make things difficult for him. What do you think?”
Everyone looked at each other, and one, two, more and more people began to nod.
“But,” a different voice sounded in the crowd at this time: “What about other colleges? They won’t accept Xiaopo so easily.”
“At least in Gryffindor,” Jaina replied decently, as if she had already thought of this answer: “Little Bro should feel the warmth of home.”
“But those Slytherins…”
“What happened to Slytherin?!” The revolving door opened and a voice came with anger!
A man in a green robe appeared at the door. Albus fiddled with his wand with a cold face and looked sideways in the direction where the voice came from: “I ask you, what happened to Slytherin!?”
Chapter 23: New DA Established (1) (Old Version)
“Hey!”
Faced with the provocation, a tall Gryffindor stood up at once. Little Bro also hurriedly got down from the high stool, looking at Albus who walked in from the door in surprise, and was about to step forward, but was stopped by Jaina.
Jaina walked quickly to the door, “This is the Gryffindor common room! I don’t know how you got in, but now, please get out!”
“Who do you think you’re talking to?!” Albus was instantly enraged and drew his wand and pointed it at Jaina.
In an instant, countless wands were pointed at Albus.
“Stop! Stop it!” Xiaopo rushed forward and tried to stop everyone.
But at this moment, a big hand was already on Albus’s head, twisting Albus’s arm and taking Albus’s wand away. Another person came in from the door, fortunately this time it was Gryffindor.
“Jaime? Did you bring him in?” Jaina looked at the brothers at the door in confusion, but when she saw Lily following closely behind her, she added, “Or Lily?”
“I said it was wrong to let him in first! Make way, you’re blocking the door!”
A playful but sarcastic voice sounded outside the door. James shrugged and took Lily and pulled Albus aside.
Scorpius heard the familiar voice and saw Selena as expected. But there was more to Scorpius than that. Scorpius shyly stood beside Albus, took the wand from James and handed it to Albus. Albus rolled his eyes at James, but was held down by James’s big hand again. Amid Albus’s complaints and struggles, another Hufflepuff girl with big round glasses and freckles on her face walked in. Scorpius vaguely remembered that she was also a first-year student, and her name seemed to be Winice.
“You can’t come in,” Jaina spoke again when she saw so many people.
“Unless we…” Selena interrupted with a wave of her hand.
“With the Dean’s authorization!” Hermione was the last one to walk into the revolving door. She added with a smile, “These kids told me that they want to clear up the misunderstanding with Little Broke tonight. What I can do is bring them here and, if possible, tell everyone the story of Little Broke.”
“But, Professor!” Jaina stepped forward.
Hermione waved her hand and looked at CG who came in last. The door of the common room was already closed. Then she said, “Okay, kids, put away your wands. This is not how Gryffindors welcome guests. How about everyone find a suitable seat?”
The Gryffindor students looked at each other in bewilderment, but finally they followed Hermione’s instructions and sat down.
Albus turned his head away with a look of disdain, but was still pushed down onto the chair next to him by James. Scorpius smiled and took a punch from Albus.
CG came to Xiaopo, patted Xiaopo’s arm, and sat down. Selena did not come over, but pulled the somewhat nervous Winness to sit next to Hermione.
“Professor, what is going on?” After everyone sat down, Jaina spoke again.
Hermione didn’t say anything. She shook her wand, served drinks and cakes to the guests, and looked at Selena: “So…”
Selena put the pumpkin juice aside and stood up gracefully: “I’m sorry to bother you all. Please ignore that Slytherin. After all, they lost to you in Quidditch today.”
“Stinky girl…” Albus stood up angrily.
But in an instant, James next to him pinched his head and pressed it down, and Scorpius next to him didn’t even have time to intervene. Albus struggled to get rid of James, and the Gryffindors around him smiled unconsciously.
“Thank you,” Selena continued with a smile, drawing everyone’s attention back to her direction. When everyone looked at Selena again, Selena had already pulled Xiaopo over to her side without her noticing: “We are here today for only one purpose, and that is for the legend about him.”
Everyone’s eyes turned to Xiaopo in an instant. Xiaopo was a little embarrassed and looked at Selena.
Selena paused, then continued, “I believe everyone should have known that Xiaopo can’t really cast magic. Although this matter is just gossip to us, it is actually a secret to Xiaopo. Think about it, if you find out that you are a squib, what will you do?”
“We understand, but he’s…” a Gryffindor interrupted.
“I understand,” Selena took over the conversation, “I know what everyone wants to say, he is little Harry, he is the legend, he is impossible! Yes, everyone will have such doubts. But the facts are in front of us, he is like this. I know many of you can’t accept this fact, and I don’t expect everyone to believe it. But for this question that still has doubts, look at what the Ministry of Magic has done. Scoobing…”
“Professor Scoobing~” Hermione emphasized.
“Well,” Selena said noncommittally, “if his behavior can still be called that of a professor.”
“What on earth did he do?” a voice rang out from the crowd.
Selena didn’t answer immediately, but turned to look at Hermione. Hermione sighed and nodded: “Since it is the truth, they have the right to know the truth.”
Selena was about to speak, but Hermione waved her hand: “I think it would be better if the person who experienced it told everything.”
“Of course, Professor.” Selena nodded politely: “Well, Xiaopo.”
Xiao Po hesitated, not knowing how to start. After all, he was totally unprepared: “We were in the school infirmary that day, actually…”
“Scoop used the Cruciatus Curse on Little Bro!”
A voice interrupted Xiaopo’s stammering, and everyone’s eyes instantly turned to the source of the voice – CG.
“It was the day we caught the beetle.” CG added calmly, glancing at everyone who looked over.
With a buzz, the surroundings suddenly became chaotic.
“Unforgivable Curse?”
CG didn’t answer, but Xiaopo nodded.
“impossible!”
CG looked at the man calmly, while Xiaopo sighed helplessly.
“How dare he?!”
“But why? Because…”
“What does the Ministry of Magic want?!”
More and more voices, more and more doubts, more and more eyes began to focus on Xiaopo, Xiaopo felt helpless, as expected, everyone was actually only paying attention to…
At this time, a voice timidly asked: “So, are you okay, Xiaopo classmate?”
Chapter 23: New DA Established (2) (Old Version)
Xiaopo raised his head and looked at the only Hufflepuff in the field who seemed a little reserved. After this voice, more people looked over there.
Winice tangled her fingers together, lowered her head slightly, a little embarrassed, glanced at everyone secretly, and added carefully: “After all, it is the Cruciatus Curse…”
“Thank you, thank you.” Xiaopo answered carefully, trying not to scare her: “I’m fine.”
“Don’t be so stubborn,” Winice retracted her gaze and looked at her tangled fingers: “My grandfather experienced it, and he told me that the feeling was worse than death…”
Selena took Winice’s hand and looked at her encouragingly.
Winice lowered her head and continued, “I don’t know why anyone would still use this spell, but whenever I mention the Cruciatus Curse, I will think of my grandfather’s painful expression at that time, even though the spell has been ineffective for a long time.”
Tears fell down, Selena hugged Winice’s shoulders and whispered to comfort her: “We will never allow the same thing to happen again.”
The atmosphere in the room suddenly became extremely depressing. No one spoke, and Winice’s sobbing was particularly clear.
Hermione handed the handkerchief to Winice, sighed, and looked at Xiaopo: “Xiaopo, I think the other students are still quite confused. If you don’t mind, please tell everyone the full situation, okay?”
Everyone’s eyes were focused on Xiaopo again. Xiaopo nodded, sorted out his thoughts, and mustered up his courage: “I was in the school infirmary at that time. It was just a peaceful morning. I thought I would greet the arrival of a new day with bread and milk as usual, but what I waited for was a series of fierce magic…”
Xiaopo spoke slowly, not fast, but everyone was attracted by what happened at that time. Slowly, the expressions of everyone present changed from confusion to anger.
“With a last-ditch effort, CG pushed Madam Pomfrey away, and he himself was completely covered by magic. And I was firmly controlled by magic in the corner. If Professor Granger hadn’t arrived in time, I don’t know what would have happened next.” Xiaopo paused here and looked at everyone: “I don’t want to lie to you. Although it turns out that CG and Madam Pomfrey will be fine, I really hoped to cast even the simplest magic at that time, even if it was just to help CG gain a moment of freedom. But I couldn’t do it… and everything Scoobing did was actually just targeting me, just to force me to cast magic. Because he didn’t believe that I would have no magic power. So, so…”
Xiaopo stopped talking, he didn’t know how to continue.
Once again, the surroundings were in chaos, and more and more voices were heard, from surprise to indignation. The voices became louder and louder, and the emotions became more and more excited. Everyone criticized and denounced all the injustices.
“Everyone, classmates!” Looking at the indignant crowd around her, Selena tried to calm everyone down: “Classmates, it’s useless for us to complain here…”
“We have to at least do something!” said a tall Gryffindor in the crowd.
“That’s right. The Ministry of Magic doesn’t care about casting Unforgivable Curses on students in Hogwarts? Professor McGonagall doesn’t care either?!” Another senior Gryffindor also stood up.
“That’s right!”
“We must not allow…”
“Unforgivable!”
More and more people began to agree.
Selena had no choice but to raise her voice again: “Everyone! Everyone! I understand what you are thinking. As a friend of Xiaopo and a member of Hogwarts, please believe that I hope he will get the punishment he deserves more than anyone here. But…”
Selena paused here, looking sad.
“No buts! That’s an Unforgivable Curse, in Hogwarts! He should be sent to Azkaban!” a voice roared.
“Yes, but do you really expect the Ministry of Magic to punish Beard?” Selena replied.
“Is there a problem?” the voice continued to roar.
“He’s little Harry!” Selena looked in the direction of the voice: “That’s the problem!”
In an instant, the voice stopped, and everyone seemed to be suddenly poured with a bucket of cold water, and once again realized the crux of the problem.
As if not wanting to be convinced so easily, the voice finally argued, “So what? Did he do anything to hurt us? Did he break any rules to deserve such treatment? Just because he is little Harry? Look who is acting recklessly now? Who is using the Unforgivable Curse!”
“…” Selena opened her mouth, seemed to be convinced, paused, and said: “You are right, so this is also the purpose of our coming here today. I think, no, we want to set up a mutual aid association to help each other, resist those injustices, and protect us from harm, including Xiaopo of course. Are you willing to join?”
“Of course,” the owner of the voice stood up, with a look of pride on his face and his hair sticking up unsteadily.
But the person next to him pulled him back: “Sit down, Trod, think clearly, he is little Harry!”
Hearing this voice, Trod, who had just stood up, obviously hesitated.
“Haha, brave Gryffindor!” A sarcastic voice sounded in the corner, but James next to him didn’t seem to have any intention of taking action. Lily next to him looked at Trod with eyes obviously full of contempt.
“What did you say?!” Trod shouted angrily. If his friend hadn’t held him back, he would have rushed over.
“Did I say something wrong?” Albus stood up, straightened his clothes, and glanced at all the Gryffindors present with a provocative look: “What are you afraid of? Little Harry? The bearded man? Or the Ministry of Magic? You are afraid, but I am not! Brave Gryffindor, tsk tsk tsk …”
“Your fearlessness does not mean you are brave!”
Unexpectedly, the one who spoke up to refute was not any Gryffindor, but Selena who was standing nearby.
“You…” Albus was obviously stunned, and swallowed back the provocation on his lips: “What do you mean?!”
Selena ignored Albus and looked at everyone again: “I don’t want to lure you into joining this organization because of your indignation or sympathy. I need to make it clear to you what you may face after joining.”
Chapter 23: New DA Established (3) (Old Version)
After a pause, seeing Hermione’s satisfied look, Selena continued, “He’s right. The person you have to protect may be little Harry. If you join, it means that you may have to face this legendary future dark devil directly; if you join, it means that you have a high probability of rebelling against the Ministry of Magic. But please also think about it, what if Harry is not? The unfair treatment he received was only because of an unfalsifiable prophecy! What if a similar situation happened to you one day? How would you deal with it? Just because of this unfounded accusation, please think about what Harry has experienced since he entered the school? Not understood, not accepted, pointed at, and cursed! He was pelted with paper balls and hit with stones! He was even cursed with the Unforgivable Curse! What did he do wrong?!”
Everyone was silent for a moment, no one knew how to answer, until…
“But he is little Harry after all,” a voice in the corner asked unconfidently, “What if the prophecy is true? I don’t think the Ministry of Magic is right, I’m just saying what if.”
“Then let’s watch him together and see what his future will be like! The organization we want to establish is not only to protect members from unfair treatment, but also to stand up when members endanger others. If one day, he really becomes a dark devil, then the first enemy he will face will be us.” Selena spoke righteously and calmed her tone. She looked at the corner where the voice came from, and then looked at everyone else: “So, please think it over, and I hope you can join us.”
There was silence again, but this time it didn’t last long. Jaina asked, “What is the name of your mutual aid group?”
“New DA!” Selena answered without hesitation, “The last time the Ministry of Magic interfered with Hogwarts, Professor Granger established the DA. And this time, the Ministry of Magic is acting recklessly in Hogwarts again, so the new DA will never agree! Last time, the DA had Harry Potter and Hermione Granger, this time, we have it! Protect everyone who is willing to stand on the side of Hogwarts!”
Jaina looked at Hermione, who smiled and nodded.
“In that case,” Jaina stood up and straightened her clothes. Everyone seemed to realize what was about to happen.
Jaina smiled and looked at everyone, then looked at Selena and said very seriously: “Count me in!”
“Finally, there’s someone decent…” Albus said sarcastically, but he was bumped by Lily next to him.
Lily rolled her eyes at Albus, took out a Galleon from a sheepskin bag, and excitedly put it in Jaina’s hand: “Welcome, I knew you would join.”
“You’re getting paid for joining the club? Are the Potters going to give out money?”
“Idiot, it’s obviously a fake Galleon, just treat it as a badge.”
Ignoring the whispers coming from the side, Selena continued to look at the crowd. Finally, another person stood up, and Lily excitedly handed over the fake Galleons.
In this way, about seven or eight people joined in one after another. Xiaopo looked at the figures standing up one by one with gratitude. Although there were only a few people, and there were even one or two that Xiaopo could not name, Xiaopo was still very happy because he never thought that there would be so many people willing to stand on his side. Even if most people still chose to wait and see, even if the bearded man was still in Hogwarts.
Seeing that no one continued, Selena spoke again: “Thank you everyone. Then, if there are any gatherings or exchanges in the future, we will pass the information to everyone through fake Galleons. After all, it is too troublesome to spread Floo powder every time, and it is not easy to clean up. If anyone else wants to join, you can come to us at any time. Thank you everyone.”
“Okay,” Hermione stood up, “after making so much noise for so long, it seems that it is time to go to bed. Then, students from other colleges, please follow me. I will take everyone back to their respective college lounges.”
The revolving door opened and Hermione stood at the door. Albus, Scorpius, Wyneth and Selena came out one after another. James and Jaina, the Gryffindors who had become the new DAs, had surrounded Little Brobdingnag.
“Ahem,” Hermione coughed lightly at the door and reminded, “Jaina, you should organize everyone to rest, right…”
The revolving door closed again, and Peeves disappeared. Hermione took the four people to Hufflepuff near the kitchen, and then to Slytherin in the basement. Finally, only Selena was left.
On the stairs leading to the Ravenclaw Common Room on the fifth floor, Hermione said, “Thank you for keeping your promise and not using the passion of the Gryffindors to incite everyone. Of course, thank you for doing so much for Little Bro.”
Selena was a little embarrassed and tucked her hair behind her ears: “Other people also helped a lot.”
Hermione looked at Selena with satisfaction: “You have to work hard too. Don’t let everyone down and lead the DA well. The meaning of this name is not simple.”
“I promise.” Selena nodded and looked at Hermione again: “Professor, can I ask you a few more questions?”
“Of course,” Hermione replied.
“Why do you choose to believe Xiaopo?” Selena asked.
“There are many reasons,” Hermione answered as she walked down the stairs that had stopped, “but even if there were no reasons, I would choose to believe him because he is my student.”
“But Professor Slughorn believed in Tom back then…” Selena also walked down the stairs and asked.
“Like you said,” Hermione interrupted Selena and turned to look at her: “If Little Bro really becomes a dark devil, the first enemy he will face will be me!”
Selena smiled sheepishly: “So you and that organization…”
Hermione looked at Selena without leaving any trace and asked, “What do you think?”
“I believe you.” Selena answered decisively.
“Thank you.” Hermione smiled.
“But I still hope that one day you can become the Minister of Magic and change everything now,” Selena added.
Hermione kept smiling: “Do you want to be Minister of Magic?”
“No.” Selena shook her head. “In that position, there are too many things that cannot be done, too many things that cannot be done, too many things that need to be done, too many things that need to be done. Maybe anyone in that position would become the same. But if it’s you, at least you can…”
“Okay, we’re here.” Outside the Ravenclaw common room, Hermione looked at Selena and interrupted, “You’re smart, kid. But this is the reality, it’s the system. There are many things that a child of your age shouldn’t have to consider. Lead the DA well and have a good rest.”
“Thank you, Professor.” After answering a question from the portrait, Selena walked into the empty lounge. She waved goodbye to Hermione who was smiling outside the door. When the door closed, Selena turned around and muttered in a voice that only she could hear: “Then change this system…”
Chapter 24: Memories of CG (1) (Old version)
Amidst the complaints, Jaina drove away every Gryffindor who tried to stay in the lounge and make noise. But Xiaopo was not one of them. After a simple greeting with the new DAs, Xiaopo had already returned to his dormitory with CG.
“How long have you been planning this?” Xiaopo asked, lying on the bed, fiddling with the fake Galleon.
“What?” CG asked back.
“DA, thank you for your attitude towards me and everything. I never thought that more than ten people would gather around me all of a sudden!” Xiaopo sat up excitedly.
CG smiled as he looked at Xiaopo who had already sat up: “Then you have to ask Selena. Originally according to her plan, there could be more people.”
“Oh my God, how is this possible? I am…” Xiaopo said excitedly.
CG waved his hand and interrupted, “If I were you, I wouldn’t be so excited. Gaining trust is just the beginning, and the difficulties you have to face are still there! Don’t forget that you are facing Gryffindor tonight, and among so many Gryffindors, after weighing the pros and cons, only the seven or eight who come later are willing to help you. You should understand what this means.”
The excitement on Xiaopo’s face slowly faded, but then it was replaced with his signature silly smile: “It’s better than nothing!”
“That’s right,” CG also sat up, “but even with us and the DA, there is no guarantee that we will be there when you need help. So Selena said that the next step is to find a way to improve your abilities.”
“Ah…” Xiaopo sighed and looked out the window: “I really envy you guys. I wish I could cast magic too.”
“That’s right!” Xiaopo smiled, put away the fake Garlon, and lay down again: “Now, sleep!”
CG smiled and looked at Xiaopo, who had closed his eyes, and glanced out the window…
The new day came as expected, and nothing seemed to have changed because of the changes of the previous day. But Xiaopo felt that everything seemed to be much better, at least he didn’t encounter Peeves, and there were not so many pointing fingers.
Even when they ran into the bearded man in the morning, CG had already put his hand on the magic wand, but there was no conflict. The bearded man just rolled his eyes at the two of them and hurried away.
Finally, someone took the initiative to greet Xiao Po, as if everything had returned to the normal state of a normal magic school. Occasionally, they would chat about gossip and even discuss Quidditch.
Slytherin seemed to have defeated Ravenclaw, so recently, intentionally or unintentionally, Albus could always be seen showing off his presence in front of Selena. Selena naturally would not let Albus do this unscrupulously. She easily took out the DA list and was about to cross Albus off. Albus stood aside with a red face. Scorpius smiled and advised Selena to show mercy.
The Ministry of Magic seemed to know about the establishment of the new DA. Legend has it that Kingsley personally sent an owl to Professor McGonagall, and Professor McGonagall replied very solemnly that this student group fully complied with the regulations, and kindly reminded Kingsley that the Ministry of Magic had no right to interfere in the internal affairs of the school.
The legendary “The Quibbler” seems to have been republished. Although it has become a very thin booklet, the content is becoming more and more eye-catching. For example, “The Legendary “Little Harry” – A Misunderstood Existence” and “The Legendary Night, How Kingsley Seized the Minister’s Position”. Therefore, everyone has to wonder if Selena has inherited the family’s will and started to write a legendary work?
Of course Selena just laughed off such rumors, but another article appeared: “New DA, the voice of resistance in Hogwarts”!
Suddenly, the number of owls carrying the Daily Prophet in Hogwarts seemed to decrease. People began to talk more and more excitedly about “Kingsley and his conspiracy of the Magical Inspectorate” and “Professor Granger, carrying the burden for justice”. But these were not as popular as the most popular topic at the moment, the new DA!
Naturally, amid such public opinion, Selena organized the first event for the DAs on the first Saturday of December, and the gathering was held in the logic classroom. At the gathering, Selena determined the DA’s program of mutual assistance and the members’ code of conduct, and especially emphasized that if they really found that Xiaopo had a tendency to go dark, everyone would stop him without mercy!
Xiaopo accepted this request earlier than anyone else, and once again dispelled everyone’s concerns with his signature silly grin.
At the same time, in view of the increasing curiosity of people about the new DA, Selena allows members to develop other members, but also requires that they must clearly explain the difficulties and responsibilities they will face after joining.
“DA is not an ordinary organization. Joining it will mean stricter self-discipline and unprecedented challenges!”
Under such publicity, some people were indeed discouraged, but some people still joined in one after another. Some were curious about Xiaopo, while others seemed to simply think that it was exciting to go against the Ministry of Magic.
Selena was also helpless about this, but it didn’t matter, after all, everything seemed to be on the right track. Only Xiaopo’s magic level was still a mess, even though everyone was trying hard to help Xiaopo find the key to casting spells. But it didn’t matter, after all, this was normal.
Peaceful days always pass quickly. It seems that just after digesting the Halloween feast, the arrival of a new snow indicates that the castle has to start preparing for Christmas again.
After class that day, Xiaopo walked out of the Charms classroom with Selena, reading a new issue of “The Quibbler”.
“You really didn’t write these secretly?” Xiaopo asked, pointing to an article titled “The Ministry of Magic Extends Its Dark Hands Again, Scarab Appears in Hogwarts.”
“You should pay more attention to your magic!” Selena said unhappily, “Professor Flitwick said that if you continue like this, you may not be able to pass the exam.”
“I really tried my best, but I couldn’t gather any magic at all!” said the little guy, spreading his hands.
“You can’t feel anything at all?” Selena asked back.
Xiaopo shook his head helplessly.
Walking out of the castle, Xiaopo saw CG sitting alone by the Black Lake from afar. A plant of Helamand grass floated beside CG, creating a warm space on the snow.
“Why are you here alone?” Xiaopo asked when he came to CG.
CG turned his head to look at the two of them, then moved aside to make room for them. “I just finished my exam.”
“Aren’t you already taking the fourth-year exams? Are you done with them? I…I want to swear!”
Chapter 24: Memories of CG (2) (Old version)
“Aren’t you already taking the fourth-year exams? Have you finished them? I…I want to swear!” Selena said, straightening her robe and sitting in the best seat.
CG nodded.
“It’s great to know magic!” Xiaopo also sat down: “I still have to worry about the first grade exam.”
“Idiot! Can’t you try harder?” Selena said unhappily.
“I’ve tried my best!” Xiaopo defended.
Without getting involved in their conversation, CG silently picked up a stone and threw it into the lake.
As if noticing CG’s strangeness, Xiaopo asked carefully: “CG, what’s wrong with you? Shouldn’t you be happy after the exam? Even if you didn’t do well, you won’t do badly. Even if you don’t do well, you should relax, right?”
CG shook his head, didn’t answer, and picked up another stone: “The pressure is a bit high.”
Selena laughed out loud, “Look who this is? Can geniuses feel pressure too?”
But then, Selena seemed to react: “Not really? Will the professors really allow it? To participate in OWLs as a freshman?”
“OWLs?!” Xiaopo jumped up in surprise. “Are you really going to take OWLs? That’s the fifth grade graduation exam! Oh my god, are you planning to graduate next year?”
“Professor Granger said that there is still half a year left, so it should be in time to start preparing now.” CG threw the stone into the lake.
“Then what are you worried about? Since Professor Granger thinks it’s okay.” Xiaopo asked.
“The professor said that she hopes that after I pass my OWLs, I can calm down and complete my sixth and seventh grade studies at a normal pace, so that I can lay a solid foundation for magic. After all, I still have some magic that I haven’t mastered completely. Completely exam-oriented study is not good.” CG continued.
“So you really only learned magic for exams?” Selena found the key to the problem.
“Of course not.” CG answered affirmatively: “I hope to learn all magic, but there are some magics that I really haven’t mastered?”
“Like what?” Selena demanded.
“The Patronus Charm!” CG replied.
“Patronus Charm? Oh my god, why would OWLs test this? Many adult wizards can’t do it.” Xiaopo said in surprise.
“Harry Potter can do it. He mastered it in the third grade, and my level should definitely be higher than the third grade.” CG said calmly.
“That’s different. Besides, there’s no test.” Xiaopo tried to enlighten CG.
“You can’t decide whether to study or not just for the sake of taking an exam.” CG looked at Xiaopo: “What Professor Granger meant was that my grasp of the application and transformation of magic is still insufficient.”
“Don’t push yourself too hard, brother.” Xiaopo patted CG’s shoulder and said, “In the Forbidden Forest, I saw your ice magic. Although I don’t understand it, I only know that you have done something that James couldn’t do.”
CG still shook his head and picked up another stone and threw it into the lake.
Selena looked at CG and asked, “So? What do you want?”
“I want to challenge Skoubing!” CG seemed to have made the decision long ago.
“This is definitely not a good idea!” Xiaopo looked at CG seriously. “If you really want to ask for advice, Professor Granger is more suitable. And if you must learn skills by dueling, I have read in a book that Professor Flitwick is a master of dueling.”
“That’s different,” CG still looked at the lake and explained patiently, “Except for Scoobing, any professor would subconsciously show mercy. I need to master the ultimate changes and control of magic. You saw Scoobing’s performance that day. He didn’t use his wand and instantly condensed Professor Firenze’s arrow. In the battle, he could freeze me instantly, but not hurt me at all. He could cause magic to wreak havoc, but he could control the degree at will. With this ability, you can either burn time with peace of mind, or you can only rely on life and death…”
“Hehe…” Before CG could finish his words, Selena laughed sarcastically.
CG glanced at Selena, ignored her, and continued looking at the lake.
“Hehe what?” Xiaopo was a little anxious: “Although I don’t quite understand, but I know one thing, that is, I must not look for the bearded man!”
Ignoring Xiaopo again, Selena continued, “Only you know what you are thinking. Compared to this, I am more curious about why you can’t master the Patronus with your ability? Don’t tell me that the Patronus is one of those things that can only be mastered between life and death.”
“Of course,” Xiaopo explained immediately, “Harry Potter back then…”
“It’s not true,” CG replied, as if he hadn’t heard what Xiaopo said at all: “The Patronus is just a special case. But the principle is the same. What I need is to experience the most extreme changes of magic between life and death. It’s not about relying on the accumulation of time and understanding bit by bit.”
“Oh? A special case?” Selena seemed to have found the key: “You don’t have time?”
“Or,” Selena paused deliberately, “You can’t find enough memories to condense a patronus?”
CG turned around and looked at Selena seriously, hesitating whether to answer.
“I said I would help you,” Selena put away her usual look, imitated CG’s just-mentioned look, and looked towards the water: “Because we are friends. So…”
With a crisp sound, a Galleon reflected the sun’s light and flew up into the sky. When it fell, it landed steadily on Selena’s hand that was stretched out in front of the CG.
“Are you taking it back?” Selena looked directly into CG’s eyes.
Sighing, CG turned to the lake: “I really can’t find enough good memories.”
“What? How could it be? Time spent with friends, with family…” Xiaopo cried out in surprise again, but in an instant, Xiaopo seemed to understand that he had said the wrong thing: “I, I’m sorry…”
“Idiot!” Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo, put away the fake Galleon, and looked at the clouds in the sky: “If you can’t say it, don’t say it.”
CG shook his head helplessly, and a stone flew out of his hand and crossed the water: “There’s nothing I can’t say, it’s just boring.”
Xiaopo walked to CG’s side and said awkwardly: “Just now, actually…”
CG waved his hand and sorted out his thoughts: “I actually have a family, let’s just say. Just like you said. Time with family, time with friends. But those, for me…Are you curious, why do I master so much magic in the first grade? Genius or something…”
Selena snorted beside him without even looking at CG: “You talk so much, but that’s not like you at all.”
Chapter 24: Memories of CG (3) (Old version)
Xiaopo hesitated whether to answer or not, and opened his mouth, but didn’t know what to say at this moment.
CG sighed self-deprecatingly and ignored Selena’s ridicule: “I don’t know what your childhood was like, but I spent my childhood in a dilapidated old house. The house was big, but the kitchen was small, and my bedroom was even smaller, because most of the other space was converted into a classroom.
“I have been learning magic there since I can remember. Although I didn’t understand the principles of magic at all at that time, the teacher demonstrated it to me over and over again, letting me feel it and repeat it. I am very grateful to her, but I really can’t learn it. You often say that I am a genius, but compared to me, the child who studied with the teacher is a real genius. The affinity with magic, the mastery of magic, the changes of magic, the application of magic, many times she doesn’t even need to learn, very naturally, magic appears at her fingertips, and she can use it at will.
“I had hoped that she would be as arrogant and domineering as in the story. That way, at least I could have a balance and fantasize about a comeback one day. But she was so humble and even encouraged me: ‘Don’t be discouraged. The teacher told me that you showed unparalleled magical talent when you were just a few months old. All you need is more practice.'”
“That’s great!” Xiaopo seemed to have found a place to talk, and quickly said: “This encouragement, could it be…ah!”
Xiaopo rubbed his calf and looked at Selena, who had just kicked him, in confusion.
“Yes, if her smile wasn’t so bright.” CG sighed, “Whenever I failed, the teacher never said anything to me. She just demonstrated patiently again and again, countless times, but what I saw was her slightly frowning brows and disappointment on her smiling face. I tried hard to do well, but in the end, I just failed again and again. You may not understand that sometimes, scolding is more comfortable than smiling. Even once is good.”
“What happened next? Was it used?” Selena seemed to have guessed the ending.
Xiaopo looked at CG curiously, but didn’t dare to speak carelessly.
“Of course, after all, this is a simple magic. I held the wand carefully, controlled the magic, and shouted loudly, I succeeded, I learned it!” CG answered nonchalantly, imitating the movements at that time, but his face was full of loneliness: “I remember every movement I made at that time, excitement, excitement, dancing, but it seemed like a loud slap in the face, a slap in my own face!
“I can no longer recall the joy of that moment. All I can remember is the teacher’s disappointed expression, the genius’ smile, and the patient explanation. I was so annoyed by every word, as if a group of flies were buzzing in your ears! I really wanted to beat her up and yell at her to shut up. But I couldn’t, because she was right. Magic must be condensed before it can be transformed.
“It’s amazing that I still remember this sentence, but I swear I didn’t listen to what she said at the time. I just looked at the teacher with a blank mind!
“The magic naturally lost its effect, and happiness seemed to have abandoned me forever. That year, I wasn’t sure if I was three or four years old. I only remember going back to my dorm and crying hard under the covers, cursing the genius’ name, pounding on the bed, and yelling something I didn’t know. I cried, cursed, and yelled until I was tired and fell asleep.”
CG stopped, took a deep breath, and sat aside as if he had no strength left.
“So…” Selena opened her mouth, but when she saw CG’s expression, she swallowed the words back.
The Heramande grass seemed to sense its owner’s emotions and came closer. CG fiddled with it with his fingers and continued, “When I woke up the next day, the bedroom, if it could still be called a bedroom, was a mess. The teacher didn’t say anything, but just silently used magic to clean up the mess. The genius was gone. I asked the teacher in surprise what happened, but the teacher just rubbed my head and told me that everything was fine.”
“There was an accident?” Xiaopo hesitated whether to ask.
CG smiled bitterly and shook her head. “No one told me what happened that night. A month later, I met that genius again, but her right sleeve was empty. She came back to say goodbye to me, with her suitcase obediently floating beside her. She patted my head with her left hand, smiled and told me that I was okay, told me that she still had her left hand, told me to cheer up, told me not to let the teacher down again, told me that one day she would definitely surpass me when she met me again, and told me not to be too weak and not to let her down. But why? Her magic was originally stronger than mine.”
Xiaopo opened his mouth in surprise, as if he wanted to say something.
But CG has continued: “Since then, except for eating and sleeping, I have devoted all my time to learning magic! I tried my best to keep myself busy so that I can forget about other things! I am not a genius, but the genius is still working hard, and she still has a left hand!”
“Is she back?” Selena asked, using a normal tone that was unusual for Selena.
“Are you back?” Xiaopo also asked.
“She will come back!” CG looked up at the sky. “So, I can’t use the patronus. Whenever I try to recall the good times, all I can think of is despair. All I can do is work harder than others so that when she comes back, I can give her a surprise. So, I can’t follow the routine, I can’t be mediocre, I can’t let her down, I can’t let the teacher down. I owe her, and I also owe the teacher. This is my destiny!”
Patting CG on the shoulder, Xiaopo comforted him: “Brother, don’t push yourself too hard. No one is born to carry such a heavy yoke.”
“Bullshit!” Selena said softly with her head down at almost the same time. When she raised her head, her face was full of disdain.
CG looked at Selena, and Xiaopo also looked over, and for a moment they didn’t know who Selena was talking about.
“Both of you.” Selena added calmly, rolling her eyes at Xiaopo: “No one should be born with such a heavy yoke? Have you forgotten who you are? You shouldn’t, but you are carrying it. Everyone has his own destiny, you are like this, and so is he. But, so what?!”
“What exactly do you want to say?” Xiaopo didn’t quite understand.
Ignoring Xiaopo, Selena looked at CG: “What’s wrong with normal study? What’s wrong with following the routine? What’s wrong with spending seven happy years in Hogwarts? Everyone has the right to pursue happiness. What do you owe that genius? You owe him an arm, so give her an arm. What’s wrong with that? Are you afraid? You want to find the bearded man. You’re not afraid of death, so what are you afraid of?!”
Chapter 24: Memories of CG (4) (Old version)
“That’s not what I meant…” Although there was nothing wrong with it, Xiaopo always felt something was wrong.
“I don’t want to disappoint them again…” CG still looked at the sky in the distance.
Xiaopo nodded beside him, as if he wanted to say, “Yes, that’s it.”
“Disappointed? Won’t you disappoint them now?” Selena came to CG and said, “Have you ever thought about why your teacher asked you to come to Hogwarts? With your ability, do you still need to come to Hogwarts? Have you ever thought about why that genius told you all that? What did she really want to say? Don’t you really understand?”
“I know…” CG turned to Selena.
“Of course I know you know!” Selena looked at CG with contempt, “But you can’t face the guilt deep in your heart. You are escaping and trying to get closer to various dangers. On the surface, you seem to be fearless of life and death, but in fact you are just seeking another kind of relief. Although I don’t know why you had such a harsh childhood, you should know it clearly! You should bear the responsibility behind it! Your current state can only show one thing, a coward! A complete coward!”
“No, don’t quarrel…” Xiaopo quickly came up to smooth things over.
Selena grabbed Xiaopo’s robe and dragged him to CG: “Tell this coward, when you knew you were the legendary existence, what did you do? When everyone pointed fingers at you, what did you do? When you were involved in crisis again and again, what did you do?”
“Uh…” Xiaopo looked confused: “Did I do something?”
Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo and continued to say to CG: “Will running away be useful?”
“I’m not running away.” CG looked at Selena and replied, “I’m going to find the bearded man…”
“Either be killed by him, or learn all his magic skills?” Selena said first: “Is this your way to solve the problem?”
“Is there any problem?” CG’s tone became low.
“What if you die!” Selena said the crazy words calmly and pushed Xiaopo aside: “What am I trying so hard to plan? Isn’t it just trying to find a foolproof plan? To prevent you and Xiaopo from getting into trouble, so as to solve the current problem? When you encounter a problem, you just want to fight to the death! Who do you think you are? Merlin? Merlin will also perish one day! I know what you want to do, to use the ultimate magic control and change to make up for the lack of enough good memories. But don’t forget! The essence of magic is the heart!”
CG stared at Selena blankly without saying anything.
Xiaopo said hesitantly: “CG, I think Selena is right.”
Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo in annoyance, and Xiaopo took a step back unconsciously: “Actually…”
“Shut up.” Selena interrupted and looked at CG again: “If you still remember the scene when we first met on the train, the scene when we helped Xiaopo through the difficulties together, the scene when we were in the spell class together, the scene when we were in the starry sky classroom together, and the scene when we were at the DA party together, then remember it for me. You are the genius! This is very important! If you can’t face your own heart, how can you control your magic? Blindly pursuing the power of magic while ignoring the essence of magic is definitely not the right path! Don’t forget what Firenze said in the starry sky classroom.”
“Actually…” Xiaopo raised his hand weakly and tried to speak, but no one paid any attention to him.
“What else?” CG’s mood became increasingly depressed: “I can’t stop here!”
“So you’re going to find the bearded man?” Selena tried hard to control her emotions.
“This is the fastest way…” CG replied.
“Give me a month and I’ll help you solve it!” Selena was a little excited.
“No need.” CG seemed to feel that it was too abrupt and shook his head: “I don’t have that much time.”
“If you encounter a problem, just go find your enemy. Then why do you need friends?” Selena sneered, with undisguised contempt in her tone.
CG noticed Selena’s expression, shook his robe, stood up and prepared to leave: “You are not…”
“Hey!” Xiaopo suddenly shouted, interrupting CG: “Can someone listen to me?”
CG stopped and turned to look at Xiaopo, but a snowball had already hit CG in the face!
Wiping the snow foam from his eyes, CG looked at Xiaopo.
“Although I don’t know what the two of you are talking about!” Xiaopo grabbed CG’s collar angrily: “But you should take back your last words!”
“I…” CG tried to speak, but was pushed back by Xiaopo excitedly.
“I don’t know if you geniuses can give up your hard-earned friendship so easily, but for me, this is very important!” Xiaopo seemed really angry: “Selena is right, when you encounter difficulties, you should think of us first!”
“Let go, Xiaopo.” Under Xiaopo’s pushing, CG stopped under a short tree nearby.
“Let go, little Bro.” Selena said with a hint of helplessness in her tone.
Xiaopo turned aside angrily.
Selena spoke again, her tone solemn: “Give me a week, I’ll find a way.”
“I didn’t…” CG replied with his head down as he adjusted his robe.
“Hey! What’s wrong with you guys?” Xiao Po spread his hands aside and shouted helplessly: “Isn’t it just that there are no good memories? A month? A week? What are you thinking about? There is no time, right? Then…”
Xiaopo had already circled to the other side of the short tree before he could hear him. He kicked the tree trunk hard. The snow on the tree instantly turned into ice crystals all over the sky, and then…
Well, a large pile of snow fell heavily on the heads of the three people under Xiaopo’s kick!
“You idiot!” Selena yelled angrily.
Trying hard to get up from the snow pile, Xiaopo scooped out the snow from his collar and looked at Selena awkwardly: “Uh, why is it different from what is written in the novel? I actually wanted to say that we should create some happy memories.”
“Do you feel happy like this?” Selena tried hard to shake off the snow on her body.
“It’s actually not bad.” As if he thought of something, Xiaopo began to smile foolishly again.
“What?” Selena wondered if she had heard it wrong, so she looked up, but a handful of snow that hadn’t been compacted yet had already hit her face.
“Hu Xiaopo!” Selena drew out her magic wand, and snowballs flew out of thin air and headed straight for Xiaopo.
Xiaopo quickly ran back, laughing and shouting, “No magic! You are violating school rules!”
“This is not the castle corridor!” Selena was furious, and three snow bombs flew straight towards Xiaopo!
CG shook his head helplessly, and the haze in his heart suddenly faded a lot.
Selena turned her head and glanced, and a snowball hit the floating Heramande grass next to her.
“And you, the culprit!”
He rushed forward, grabbed CG’s hood covered with broken snow, and slammed it on CG’s head!
In an instant, countless pieces of snow poured into CG’s collar.
CG quickly pulled off his hat and pulled out his wand!
But another snowball flew over from a distance and once again covered CG in the face with snow.
In the distance, Xiaopo laughed loudly: “Hahaha! We agreed not to use magic!”
“Very good!” CG muttered, wiping the broken snow off his face. A snowball half a person’s height slowly grew under CG’s control and rolled towards Xiaopo.
“You’re such a scoundrel!” Xiao Po shouted and ran away, but every movement of his body seemed to be saying “Come and chase me!”
“Idiot!” Selena cursed.
A smile finally appeared on CG’s gloomy face.
“Not bad.” Selena looked at CG’s reaction and said with a smile, “It’s worth it that I lowered my IQ to play with him for once. It turns out that your thinking is more similar to that of an idiot.”
CG glanced at Selena. The Heramande grass had already floated back, and magic melted the snow on the two people. “Were you really not afraid that I would get angry?”
“Tsk.” Selena said nonchalantly, looking at Xiaopo running freely in the snow in the distance, and said seriously: “One week, I’ll find a way.”
CG was still a little hesitant.
“Don’t refuse.” Selena spoke again, giving a reason that CG couldn’t refuse: “If you are willing, I will help you remember the beautiful things you ignored in your childhood…”
Chapter 25 Negotiations in the Forbidden Forest (1) (Old Version)
“Idiot! Stop playing, it’s time to go back to the castle!” Selena shouted at Xiaopo as if no one was around.
Ignoring the whispers of the other students, Xiaopo responded loudly and walked towards Selena and CG.
The sound gradually drifted away, passing through the corridor, reflecting the last rays of sunset, and slowly disappeared into the empty forbidden forest.
In the dense forest, a person in a black robe walked through the place, and the light of the wand was obscured by the increasingly dazzling magic in the other hand.
In the withered but powerful hands, there was a crystal-like box, and no one knew what was inside. He was jumping excitedly, emitting light like the sun!
However, this light, under the control of magic, can only illuminate a range of about a foot…
“It’s nearby!” the man in black robe muttered, stopped, fiddled with the leaves, and looked around.
Suddenly an arrow flew through the air and hit the foot of the black robe.
“This is not the place for you, stranger!” A group of centaurs emerged from the forbidden forest, their voices full of warning. And the fully drawn bows were also reminding the black-robed man not to act rashly.
Under the black robe, the man stood up and responded as if he didn’t care: “Centaur? Baine?”
A centaur in the front row seemed to be enraged. He roared and raised his front hooves. He was about to shoot with the fully drawn bowstring, but at this moment, another centaur reached out to stop him.
The sound of horse hooves rang out, and Bain stepped forward: “Show your identity.”
Smiling calmly, the man in black robe put away the crystal box, pulled down his hood, and a ball of ice-blue flame ignited in his hand, illuminating the face and the iconic beard under the black robe.
“Even if you are a professor at the school, you shouldn’t sneak into the forbidden forest at night.” Bane said, “How should I define you now? An intruder?”
The bearded man sneered at Bain and said, “Why bother? If you don’t mind, I can represent the Ministry of Magic at this moment.”
“Watch your attitude, human!” Another centaur nearby was obviously dissatisfied with the bearded man’s attitude, and aimed his bow and arrow at him again.
Bane did not stop him, and said slowly: “The Ministry of Magic sneaked into the Forbidden Forest? What do you think would happen if the news got out?”
“You won’t.” The bearded man said lightly, and seemed to be tired. He picked up a stone next to him and sat on it. With a shake of his left hand, the ice-blue flame split into eight flowers, flew to the tree in the distance, and burned slowly. Wherever it hung, a layer of frost spread along the branches of the ancient tree to the ground.
The surroundings were illuminated by the ice flames, and it became even colder. The centaurs obviously didn’t like the bearded man’s behavior, and the irritable sound of horses’ hooves became more and more. I don’t know how many centaurs were hiding in the dark of the forbidden forest.
“Give me a reason not to shoot you on the spot, human!” Bane said sullenly.
“Didn’t the stars tell you?” the bearded man said contemptuously.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! With the sound of breaking wind, arrows flew straight towards the bearded man.
The bearded man did not move at all, staring at Bane in the distance with amusement, allowing the arrows to come from far away, from fast to slow, gradually covered with frost, and fall to the ground in front of the bearded man.
“Can we talk now?” The bearded man still maintained his contemptuous smile.
“You will pay for your rudeness and arrogance!” the centaur next to him spoke again.
“You were the first to start a fight!” The bearded man looked at the centaur who kept talking and said, “Besides, if I wanted to fight…”
Before the words were spoken, the person disappeared!
In just a moment, he appeared beside the centaur, one hand around the centaur’s neck, and the wand in the other hand was already against the centaur’s chest! A layer of ice crystals covered the tip of the wand, like a sharp icicle, piercing the centaur’s strong skin.
“What can you do?” The bearded man glanced around with the corner of his eye, with the corner of his mouth raised, as if the people around him were not centaurs but just a group of lambs to be slaughtered.
The centaurs were angry and neighing was heard everywhere.
“Stop!” Bane raised his hand high to stop the centaurs around him who were about to rush over.
“Kill me if you dare!” The centaur, who was held against the magic wand, turned his head abruptly and stared at the bearded man, allowing the icicles to pierce deeper.
Blood gushed out, but the bearded man seemed to not care at all…
“Shhhhh… I’m a timid person. What if my hands shake…” The bearded man exaggeratedly shushed, breaking the icicles, and slid his magic wand across the centaur’s chest: “Is your heart here?”
“Come on!” The centaur who was restrained by the bearded man shouted stubbornly: “If I frown…”
“Really?” the bearded man said as a green wave gathered at the tip of his staff.
“Stop!” Bane roared.
The bearded man looked at Bane with satisfaction. The green wave disappeared, but the wand was still against the centaur’s chest.
Bain glanced around helplessly and signaled the other centaurs to put down their bows and arrows.
“A wise decision.” The bearded man smiled and looked at the centaurs around him: “You should be thankful that I don’t want to kill anyone. Oh, sorry, I don’t want to kill horses. That’s hard to understand. Otherwise, from the moment you step into here, you are already dead. No, dead horses…”
The centaurs were completely enraged and started to curse. But then, the centaurs stopped talking…
It wasn’t because of anything Beard did, nor was it because of anything Bane did.
But…
Figures in black robes appeared around them almost at the same time. After the crisp sounds of space being forcibly broken, the forbidden forest fell silent.
The centaurs found themselves surrounded…
Snap, snap the fingers.
“Look here.” No one noticed how the bearded man returned to the stone where he had just sat. In a split second, the bearded man was already snapping his fingers leisurely and said to Bane, “Can we talk now?”
“Apparition? This is impossible, this is Hogwarts! Space magic is impossible…” The centaur, who had just been held hostage by the bearded man, looked at everything in surprise.
“Come on!” The bearded man said mockingly, “Do you think it’s still the same as it was 20 years ago? Voldemort has been dead for so many years, do you think magic has really stopped? Oh, I forgot, Hogwarts is still the same, and the professors are still teaching the courses I learned when I was young. Hogwarts is still the same Hogwarts, but don’t you think about it, is the world still the same world?”
“Barrier…” A melodious voice came from the distance in the forbidden forest, and it seemed to be accompanied by the sound of horse hooves.
The bearded man stood up instantly and pointed his wand in the direction of the sound: “Who’s there?!”
“Array magic, creating a space for teleportation in the space confinement…”
Chapter 25 Negotiations in the Forbidden Forest (2) (Old Version)
“Array magic, within the space confinement, creates a space for teleportation…” a melodious voice spoke slowly. The voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone. However, compared to just now, it seemed much closer.
The bearded man narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction where the sound came from. Several men in black had already rushed over. But the sound continued, and this time, the owner of the sound had already arrived in front of the bearded man.
“This kind of magic is usually used in large gatherings, such as the Quidditch World Cup. Am I right, Professor Scoobing?”
The long platinum hair seemed to purify the icy blue light, and the sapphire eyes looked at the bearded man without any ripples.
“Firenze! It’s Firenze!”
“Firenze is here!”
The centaurs were talking excitedly. Bane looked unhappy, but he did not lose his temper.
“How did you get in?” The bearded man looked at Firenze in surprise: “It’s impossible for a centaur to master space magic.”
“So who is standing still?” Firenze stepped on his horse’s hoof, as if checking the magic around him. “‘The progress of magic is inseparable from the most basic principles’, ‘We don’t have to master every magic, as long as we understand the principles, we can apply them to other cases’. Didn’t Professor Flitwick say this in your Charms class? Hogwarts professors have not changed much, because these are the most basic theories, and using these theories to create the most amazing magic should be the highlight of the students. Professor Scoobing, it seems that your understanding of magic is not enough.”
“Nonsense!” The bearded man looked at Firenze coldly.
“Okay, whatever you say.” Firenze stopped and seemed to have found a more comfortable place. He put away his hooves, lay down, looked up at the sky, and said, “The stars told me that you seemed to have something to discuss with us centaurs tonight, but I didn’t see your sincerity.”
The bearded man glared at Firenze, suppressed his anger, and thought about the meaning of Firenze’s words. After a moment, he waved his hand, and the men in black disappeared instantly.
Bain’s face became more gloomy, and he signaled the centaurs to retreat into the woods. Bain himself still stood there, looking at the two people in the field.
“Which side are you on now?” The bearded man looked at Firenze.
“Although I am a professor, I am still a centaur after all.” Firenze answered vaguely as always.
Bain snorted coldly: “Are you still a centaur?”
“Of course, I saw different results for the predictions of the stars.” Firenze turned his head to look at Bane and repeated the point he had always insisted on: “The stars are only indicating fate, and the choice of fate lies in oneself.”
“A centaur never meddles with fate!” Baine shouted angrily.
“Then why did you come here?” Firenze continued to speak slowly: “Didn’t Xingkong tell you about the danger tonight?”
“This is the Forbidden Forest, our territory!” Bane’s voice became louder and louder.
“That’s enough!” The bearded man also raised his voice, and a cold wind instantly swept over Bane and Firenze: “I’m not here to listen to you quarreling!”
“Then how about killing us all?” Firenze continued slowly, as if the cold wind just now did not exist.
“We are the Inspectors, not executioners!” The bearded man glared at Firenze.
“Oh?” Firenze’s face was full of curiosity, as if this answer overturned his own cognition.
The bearded man knew he was in the wrong and waved his hand: “I don’t have time to waste on you. Since you said you are a centaur, that’s great. Next, listen to me.”
“About the child?” Firenze asked.
“Child? That’s darkness! It’s a disaster!” Bain stomped his horse’s hooves angrily.
“It seems that you are not too senile!” said the bearded man coldly.
“The Ministry of Magic is finally going to do something?” Bain taunted.
“We’ve been working hard!” The bearded man turned to Bane.
“Just nothing has been accomplished,” Firenze added.
“If it weren’t for those people who don’t consider the overall situation…” the bearded man gritted his teeth.
“What can you do now?” Bain asked.
“Of course there’s nothing we can do.” Firenze answered for the bearded man.
“How is that possible? What about the Ministry of Magic’s usual style?” Bain’s face was full of disgust.
“Because of the agreement, and this is Hogwarts!” Firenze continued.
“Haha, politics!” Bane sneered.
“Enough!” The bearded man could no longer endure it. The ice-blue flames around him flickered, as if they could go out at any time. “We are trying to minimize the scope of the impact! This is for the overall situation!”
“So?” Firenze asked.
“Don’t push your luck!” the bearded man said word by word.
“The Ministry of Magic isn’t the only one working hard,” Bain said coldly.
“That’s why I didn’t go on a killing spree tonight!” The bearded man looked at Bane.
“You can try!” There was no trace of cowardice on Bane’s resolute face.
“I’m not here to quarrel.” The bearded man emphasized again.
“I still like your arrogant look at the beginning. Even though it’s just your self-righteousness, at least you don’t say so much meaningless nonsense.” Firenze said slowly.
“If it weren’t for you, I would have finished the talk long ago!” The bearded man suppressed his anger.
“Oh?” Firenze expressed surprise.
The bearded man muttered silently. He calmed down and tried to regain his composure when he first took control of the situation. He sat on a tree stump nearby and his voice became deep and melodious: “We are fighting for peace in the wizarding world…”
“Oh?” Firenze expressed surprise again.
“You are very good!” The bearded man’s cold eyes were full of anger, and a ball of blue flame quickly spread to Firenze’s side, leaving frost wherever it passed. But the bearded man still forced himself to concentrate and crushed the magic in his hands: “I don’t want to hurt innocent people! But don’t force me! That child, that prophecy, those omens. All of this means more than just darkness. If it really comes to the point of no choice, any sacrifice is acceptable!”
“So the Ministry of Magic secretly did these little tricks in the Forbidden Forest. You don’t really think that with just these arrangements…” Bain said dissatisfiedly.
“Of course not!” The bearded man interrupted, his eyes becoming deep and resolute: “Believe me, you won’t want to see more of our methods. All you have to do is remain silent. This is our respect for peace. Otherwise…”
“Otherwise what?” Bane walked up to the bearded man and said, “This is the Forbidden Forest! This is Hogwarts!”
“This concerns the entire wizarding world!” The bearded man refused to back down. “Don’t you know the consequences? If it really comes to that, will you be responsible, or will Hogwarts be responsible? Do we have to wait until everything is irreversible and then be destroyed together?”
“Then let’s destroy them together!”
Chapter 25 Negotiations in the Forbidden Forest (3) (Old Version)
“Then let’s destroy together!” Bane roared back, his face almost close to the bearded man’s.
“The stars have revealed everything.”
A melodious voice was heard, and Firenze stood up, walked down the stone slab, his horse’s hooves trampled on the dead leaves, separated the two people, and raised his head to look at the sky.
Bane exhaled heavily and stepped aside, his eyes still as bright as bells: “Even if we have to face destruction, we will stand on the side of Hogwarts!” Bane emphasized, his voice echoing throughout the Forbidden Forest, as if he wanted all the centaurs hiding in the woods to hear it.
“oh?”
“Firenze!” Bane roared.
“The loyalty of the centaurs?” the bearded man sneered.
“Centaurs and humans are equal! This is not loyalty, it’s our choice! Just like back then!” Bane retorted loudly.
“Is the Hogwarts of today still the same Hogwarts of the past?!” The bearded man’s voice also got louder. “The current headmaster is Minerva McGonagall, not Albus Dumbledore! Back then, Minister Kingsley would have stood on the side of Hogwarts without hesitation! But look at Hogwarts now! How can it be considered for the overall situation? Just think about it, if that child is allowed to grow up, what kind of disaster will the wizarding world face in the future? Hogwarts is now different!”
“Firenze!” Bearded Man and Bane roared almost at the same time.
“I’m sorry to interrupt your impassioned speech,” Firenze said slowly, “but Hogwarts is still the Hogwarts of the past. It will tolerate every student and give them the wonderful childhood they deserve.”
“But it’s being used by someone!” The bearded man was a little excited: “Look at what it’s become since Hermione Granger came here. Do you think someone like that would be willing to be a professor here? Think about the organization behind her…”
“There is no organization behind Professor Granger!” Firenze said seriously for the first time, “She has been teaching the course diligently over the years.”
“Nonsense! Without her help, how could Country Y be infiltrated so thoroughly!” The bearded man stared.
“So it was the infiltration of that organization that caused the Ministry of Magic to separate from the European Magic Association? It was the infiltration of that organization that forced you to replace Muggle Prime Ministers one after another to cover up the truth? It was the infiltration of that organization that forced you to cover up the fact that the entire society was regressing in the name of the plague?” Firenze calmly counted the facts one by one.
“At least we found a way to get out of the war in the east!” the bearded man argued.
“But we have lost so many available resources? If you know, please tell me, besides Floo powder, is there anything else that has not increased in price?” Firenze continued sarcastically.
“…” The bearded man closed his mouth with indignation on his face. After all, this was the fact.
“The Ministry of Magic has been rotten in recent years!” Bain said without any mercy.
“But at least we did what we should do!” the bearded man emphasized.
“Like what?” Firenze asked.
“Like these…” The bearded man spread his fingers and pointed around.
“Oh?” Bane imitated Firenze’s tone.
The bearded man clenched his fists and suppressed his anger: “I don’t want to argue with you. All we want is your silence. I just want to know your answer now!”
“Impossible!” Bane replied firmly.
“Very good!” The bearded man took out his wand, a hint of excitement flashing across his face: “I knew it was a waste of time to talk nonsense with you!”
Bane immediately took down his bow and arrow and pointed it at the bearded man, but unexpectedly, Firenze pulled Bane back and looked at the bearded man…
“We agree!”
“What?!” The bearded man looked at Firenze in surprise, wondering if he had heard it wrong.
Bane also looked at his old friend in astonishment, totally unable to understand.
“We agree!” Firenze repeated what he had just said: “We will remain silent, and hope that this time, the Ministry of Magic can do something.”
“Are you crazy, Firenze?” Bane shook off Firenze’s hand. “Do you know what you just said?”
“Of course,” Firenze said slowly, “This is the instruction from the stars, and it’s why I came here tonight.”
“Nonsense! The starry sky! How could the starry sky…” Bane shouted angrily, then looked up at the sky, as if the dense branches and leaves above his head would not hinder his view of the stars at all, but gradually he became speechless.
Firenze patted Bane on the shoulder, stepped on his hooves, and slowly walked out of the Forbidden Forest. When he was about to enter the woods, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and added with his back to the bearded man: “By the way, don’t hurt Hagrid.”
The stunned bearded man looked at the direction where Firenze left in surprise. He just left like that? Is this how all centaurs think nowadays? They came lightly, mocked and provoked, and then they agreed lightly and left?
this……
“…” He muttered silently, and the bearded man turned his head and looked at Bain: “What do you say?”
Bane still stared at the sky, his face full of disbelief.
After a while, he lowered his head and said, “It’s up to you.”
Then he walked towards the depths of the forbidden forest, his back looking lonely.
The bearded man looked up at the branches and leaves above his head, his face bewildered and full of anger. He didn’t know how to vent it for a moment, as if he had punched cotton.
“Damn it!” The bearded man cursed and spat, and a ball of ice flame was crushed to pieces.
He took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down, then he took out the crystal box and bent down to search.
The cold blue light could not penetrate the forbidden forest, but the white moonlight spilled into the castle.
In the staff lounge, a desk lamp was shining alone, illuminating a desk and Hermione who was working at it.
“Knock knock knock…” There was a knock on the door.
The door to the lounge was pushed open.
“Ah, I knew I’d find you here.” Flitwick’s voice was a little shrill.
“What do you want to talk to me about, Professor Flitwick?” Hermione put down her notes and asked politely.
“It’s not me, it’s this kid who wants to discuss something with you.” Flitwick said, making way for the door. “Go ahead, kid, I think you’ll get a satisfactory answer. Then I’ll go to rest first. Good night, both of you.”
After a polite reply, Selena walked into the lounge, a little reserved.
Hermione smiled and helped to get a chair, and poured Selena a cup of tea before she spoke, “What can I do for you?”
“Yes, Professor.” Selena held the hot cup of tea and continued, “I actually wanted to write a special article about our future development direction after leaving the European Magic Association. But I encountered some problems. Professor Flitwick said that this problem is more profound and you are the most suitable person to ask. So…”
Hermione smiled at Selena and did not answer immediately, as if she had seen through Selena’s other thoughts and waited for Selena to continue speaking.
“Actually…” Selena was a little embarrassed: “It’s about the DA. We will hold a formal party before Christmas. I hope you can be there to witness it.”
Hermione still smiled and looked at Selena.
Selena hesitated. “Well, it’s about…”
“I saw you three having a snowball fight during the day. It was great.” Hermione interrupted Selena with a smile and took a sip of tea. “Those two kids are actually quite special and have their own problems. I’m glad you can be their friend. I hope you can help them more and help them untie their knots.”
Selena smiled awkwardly, as if her lie had been exposed, and took a sip of tea casually.
“So, if you need any help with anything regarding these two, just tell me.” Hermione still kept smiling.
Selena put down her teacup, looked at Hermione, mustered up her courage, and said, “Professor, I have a plan…”
Chapter 26: The Roaring Letters (1) (Old Version)
A few days later.
“Did you watch yesterday’s news?”
“Which one?”
“What else could it be? ‘It seems cool to travel the world alone, but I never expected that…'”
“This is news?!”
“certainly!”
“What are you looking at?”
“Very serious, okay!”
“…”
“What’s that expression on your face? Didn’t you watch the new episode of The Quibbler?”
“No… Has The Quibbler sunk to the point of publishing this kind of article… Ah, why are you hitting me…”
“Take a good look before you judge!”
“I’m not interested in clickbait headlines!”
“You’ll be interested this time! Look at the author’s signature…”
In the dormitory in the early morning, two girls chatted. Not only because of the cold and arrogant picture of the former Director of the Department of Magical Enforcement on the cover of this issue, but also because of the most eye-catching words on the cover: “Special Contributor: Hermione Granger”!
Similar conversations seemed to have become popular this morning, following the owl delivering magazines, flying through the corridor, across the square, and slowly converging in the breakfast hall.
Bang! A fist hit the table in front of him, and a magazine was crumpled in the fist. On the cover, Hermione was looking at the owner of the fist with contempt, and emphasized passionately: “If the Ministry of Magic doesn’t face up to all this…”
“Shut up!” A cold voice came from the owner of the fist, and a layer of frost covered the photo.
The two Hufflepuff girls closest to the staff table were startled, and they quickly stopped whispering and looked at the bearded man anxiously, carefully putting the Quibbler on the table under the table.
“Very good,” the bearded man looked at me coldly, “Since you are so interested in the political situation, please each write an interpretation of the recent policies of the Ministry of Magic, focusing on the analysis of countermeasures against the invasion of foreign magical forces. At least 5 pages of parchment, and hand it in to me in the next Defense Against the Dark Arts class!”
“But, Professor,” one of the girls with freckles and big round glasses raised her hand timidly, “We’re off tomorrow. It’s Christmas holiday, Professor…”
“Oh, I forgot.” The bearded man continued with a forced smile.
The two girls looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.
“That’s 10 pages.” The bearded man smiled and added, “I hope you have a good vacation.”
“Is it that serious?” Just when the two Hufflepuffs looked aggrieved but too scared to vent, a voice came from behind them.
I looked at the person who came, then at the magazine in my hand. After confirming with my eyes, it was indeed the same person!
“Professor Granger!” The two girls looked over gratefully.
Patting Winice Terry on the shoulder, Hermione smiled encouragingly. Then she looked at the bearded man and said, “If you guys really did a good job, you wouldn’t have to take it out on these two students. At least, you can point out what I said is wrong.”
“As a professor,” the bearded man said angrily when he saw Hermione, “I have the right to…”
“Of course, you have the right to assign papers.” Hermione shook her hand impatiently, glanced at the dead leaves still stuck on the hem of her whiskered robe, and continued to walk towards the staff table: “It’s just that these two have to help me sort out a lot of information during Christmas, so I specially allow them not to complete your paper, Professor Scoobing.”
“Data collation…” The bearded man looked at Hermione who had already sat down next to him, and listened to the undisguised excuse: “Can you make it sound a little more plausible?”
“How could it be made up? I just…” Hermione tried to look surprised and put down the pumpkin juice she had picked up.
“Okay, you and I both know this.” The bearded man looked distressed, “As a former senior official of the Ministry of Magic, do you know what your words and actions mean? Do you know your responsibilities? Have you ever thought about the consequences of this article?!”
“You want to talk to me about responsibility? Or about the consequences?” Hermione put away the teasing on her face: “If you had a little sense of responsibility in your heart, you would not have let the accident on Paddington Street go! The whole street was bombed, even if one person was assigned to deal with it, would so many people be killed and injured? So many innocent people are not as important as your mission?! This is your responsibility! Ha? If you considered the consequences, would you dare to break into the European Magic Association to arrest people? Would you dare to sneak into other countries to assassinate? Don’t tell me that there are no small actions of yours in the current war in the east! If you considered the consequences, would we have come to this point today? What a joke!”
“Those are necessary sacrifices!” The bearded man tried hard to control his volume.
“You know exactly what’s going on!” Hermione sneered, “There’s no need to make the eradication of dissidents sound so high-sounding! And don’t package the grabbing of profits as some kind of world order! Go out and see what kind of life ordinary wizards are living now? Do you dare to delete all the water in the statistical reports and publish them in the Daily Prophet? Even at this time, some of your people actually proposed that Hogwarts raise tuition? The tuition has not increased for a hundred years, and that is Hogwarts’s own business! At a time when ordinary wizards are starting to save even butterbeer, what on earth are you thinking about? Can you spare some time and really do something practical?!”
The bearded man stuck a fork into the bread in front of him and stared at Hermione, but didn’t say another word.
“Nothing to say?” Hermione sneered, “Look at Country Z. A small town knows what to put first in these difficult times. Look at you…”
“For the well-being of future generations, I would rather bear the infamy of the present world!” The bearded man squeezed out two words from between his teeth that he would remember in his heart.
Hermione opened her mouth but said nothing. She turned to the food in front of her and said seriously, “I hope you can really do it.”
“At least, I am!” The bearded man turned around coldly and picked up the bread that he had stabbed to pieces with great determination.
The other professors ate their breakfast awkwardly, not wanting to get involved at all.
The staff table fell silent for a moment, with only the sound of knives and forks clashing and chewing. A few minutes later, Slughorn carefully touched Hermione’s arm, motioning her to look at the flock of owls coming over there, and the red envelopes held at the feet of the owls!
“What is that?”
“Oh My God!”
“Hordes of howling letters!”
“What is going on…”
The students were talking in low voices, but their voices could not help but reach the staff table. However, the professors were much calmer.
“You have finally come to this day!” The bearded man couldn’t help showing a sense of pride on his face.
“Tsk…” Hermione said nonchalantly.
“Are they coming again?” Professor Flitwick looked at the flock of owls in front of him. “It seems that there are fewer than before.”
“After all, he is no longer an official of the Ministry of Magic.” Professor Slughorn said.
“Do you need help, Professor Granger?” Professor Flitwick straightened up and looked towards Hermione.
“No need.” Hermione smiled, pulled out her wand, and skillfully destroyed the Howler letters dropped by the owl as if she were popping soap bubbles.
“Don’t you want to listen to the content?!” The bearded man looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.
“What’s your hobby?”
Chapter 26: The Roaring Letters (2) (Old Version)
“What’s your hobby?” Hermione rolled her eyes at the bearded man.
“Stop! Those are from the Ministry of Magic…” Among the roaring letters that fell one after another, the bearded man saw a few with familiar styles.
But Hermione continued, and when no Howler Letter succeeded in making a sound, she shouted exaggeratedly: “What did you say? There are too many Howler Letters, I can’t hear you clearly!”
The whole hall burst into laughter, and Professor Slughorn couldn’t hold it in any longer, and he spat out the salted egg soup he had just finished drinking.
“Sorry, sorry.” Professor Slughorn quickly waved his hands and was about to clean up, but the soiled food had disappeared from the table under the magic of the elf, and was replaced by more delicious breakfast.
After Hermione cleared the last Howler, she bowed gracefully to the stage, signaling everyone to continue eating.
The bearded man had a sullen face and ignored the students who were laughing. His eyes gradually focused on a black dot in the distance.
The black dot drew circles and slowly floated towards us, like a drunken owl…
More and more people noticed the black spot, and finally someone recognized it, it turned out to be an owl!
However, this old owl was flying happily like a child in the style it liked, without caring that the red envelope it was carrying was already emitting black smoke!
Hermione looked at the owl in surprise without raising her hand, because Hermione knew the owl. Its name was Zhu Weijun, and another well-known name was Piggy.
The professors and students seemed to recognize Piglet, after all, it was once so famous. They couldn’t help but look between Hermione and Piglet, and the hall fell silent for a moment.
Everyone was waiting patiently for the piglet to fall, but the Roaring Letter seemed to be unable to wait any longer. With a bang, the Roaring Letter exploded amid the piglet’s rolling and screaming.
“Hermione Granger!”
The rough boy roared angrily from the bottom of his heart, but no matter how he tried to hide it, there was a little bit of timidity in his voice…
“What on earth are you thinking? Why would you write such an article? And publish it publicly! Can these be published publicly? Even if they are the truth, can they be published publicly!?”
Hermione listened to the roaring letter in surprise, because she had recognized the voice in the letter. If the piggy delivering the letter was not enough to prove it, then this voice was enough!
Noticing Hermione’s expression, more and more people realized who the voice belonged to. But everyone’s eyes slowly shifted from Hermione’s face to the slowly narrowing corners of the bearded man’s eyes.
“I know what you said is true, but what’s the use? Do you think you are still the Director of the Department of Magical Enforcement? Do you think you can still command the Aurors? Do your opinions still count in the Ministry of Magic? The Ministry of Magic is now dominated by Kingsley! Please stop caring about the war in the east, stop caring about young people not being able to find jobs, and stop caring about face-saving projects, okay! If you are in the mood, can you please consider ourselves first!”
The bearded man had a frighteningly cold expression on his face, and his hand slowly moved towards the wand.
Hermione glanced at the bearded man from the corner of her eye, her gloomy face full of warnings!
“Think about our lives over the past few years. Why do you think those stalls on the corner have insisted on staying open for so many years? Isn’t it to monitor our family? Please, please, don’t go against Kingsley anymore! I know he is getting more and more excessive, and he doesn’t care about the lives of ordinary wizards anymore. He is forgetting the promises he made when he got to this position! But I beg you, don’t give them any reason to break into our house anymore!”
Hermione glared at the bearded man: “You…”
The bearded man scowled and glared back at the eyes below who were just as angry as Hermione’s.
“Political persecution…”
It was a very light voice coming from some corner, and the bearded man glared over in the direction of the voice.
“So, those are true?”
Another voice came, and the bearded man’s cold gaze came first, and then he slowly turned his head away.
“What else? I don’t know about other families, but I heard that even those old families have started to sell off some of their assets…”
A voice next to him said again. The bearded man’s eyes were instantly there.
“It’s true. My dad got fired a while ago.”
“Yes, although my family is okay, but…”
“At least your parents work at the Ministry, don’t they?”
“Can……”
“Be content. Look how many shops have closed in Diagon Alley this year!”
“Yeah, Hogsmeade isn’t as lively as it used to be.”
The unbridled whispers became more and more frequent, and the bearded man’s eyes were no longer enough. He lowered his head, looked sullen, and slowly stood up.
But at this moment…
“Enough!” The roaring letter seemed to have caught his breath, and he was timid again, but he roared at the top of his lungs: “I’ve had enough! If you continue to act recklessly without regard for the consequences! I will! I will! I will… I will go to Hogwarts in person and ask you what’s going on! Ask Professor McGonagall if…Okay, forget it! But I will definitely go to Hogwarts! All I said is to show that I am very angry! Angry! Furious! That’s right! So, please consider the consequences carefully before making a decision!”
Ron did it. Amid the students’ laughter, the roaring letter stuck out its tongue, burned into a ball, and disappeared into the air.
“I don’t want to receive him~” Professor McGonagall smiled and walked towards the long staff table from the door.
Hermione nodded awkwardly, “Good morning, Professor. You’re a little late today.”
“Yes, the Ministry of Magic owl came, of course, it was about your article. So I took some time to read the article. Of course, it took some time to find the magazine, and I had to borrow a copy from the students. If the content of The Quibbler can maintain this depth in the future, I think our library subscription will need to be increased.” Professor McGonagall adjusted the hem of her robe and sat down elegantly in the middle seat. She waved to the bearded man who was still looking at the audience majestically: “Professor Scoobing, you should sit down too. There is no need to welcome me so grandly. If you are free tomorrow, you can go to the Ministry of Magic with me. Of course, it was Kingsley who invited me. I just happened to want to talk to him about recent events.”
The bearded man obviously had no intention of answering, and Professor McGonagall did not hesitate. She calmly put a piece of bread on the plate in front of her: “How the students comment is their own business, and freedom of public opinion should be promoted. It’s okay to go find Mr. Weasley, after all, he should have gotten used to it many years ago. But I hope you don’t embarrass the Lovegood family, otherwise, I really have to doubt whether Fudge is back.”
“I don’t think they dare, Professor.” The piglet, who had just recovered from his trance after being supported by Hermione, flew to sit next to Hermione and said, “After all, after Luna marries, they have to consider the attitude of the Scamander family.”
“The Ministry of Magic never needs to consider the attitude of any family!” The bearded man sat down, but still looked unfriendly.
“Including Harry Potter?”
Chapter 26: The Roaring Letters (3) (Old Version)
“Including Harry Potter?” Hermione retorted as she fed the pig a piece of bread.
“If necessary…” The bearded man controlled his urge to hit someone, turned his head away, and tried not to look at Hermione.
“Okay,” Professor McGonagall stopped Hermione just as she was about to continue, “We’re going to leave early tomorrow morning, Professor Scoobing. Professor Granger, how are you going to respond to this Howler?”
Hermione smiled and took out two tickets. She flicked her wand and a small and exquisite envelope appeared out of thin air, which contained the two tickets. The envelope closed elegantly, and a bow appeared at the seal. The piglet hurriedly swallowed a big mouthful of sausage, and was obviously choked. He stretched his neck hard, grabbed the envelope, and flew away in his own unique arc.
Professor McGonagall looked at the elegant envelope with two greasy owl claw marks on it with some discomfort, and looked at Hermione: “What is that?”
“A pass for a holiday trip. We haven’t seen Rose and Hugo in a while,” Hermione replied with a smile.
Professor McGonagall nodded with satisfaction: “You have trained two, oh, sorry, you have trained many outstanding children, of course, these two are particularly outstanding, give them my regards.”
“Give them my regards, too,” Professor Slughorn interjected with a smile. “If they are free, I hope they can come back to my student parties. They’re held most weekends, you know.”
“What are you talking about?” Neville came over at this time: “I seem to have missed something.”
“Good morning, Neville. How are the plants?” Hermione greeted.
“The mandrakes started fighting. So I had to separate them in the early morning when they were still half awake. You know, at this age, they always like to hang out together.” Neville sat down, thanked Flitwick for the milk he handed over with magic, and looked at Hermione again: “Did you receive the Howler again? How did you get yelled at? Did you fail?”
“Sent from Ron…” Professor Flitwick explained with a smile.
“Oh!” Neville was surprised. “He dared to send you a Howler! He is worthy of being a Gryffindor!”
The professors were smiling, except, of course, the one with the beard.
“You’re not going to just let him go, are you?” Neville’s voice was a little high-pitched as he swallowed a screaming egg tart.
“Of course, I will go back a day early tomorrow.” Hermione replied with a smile: “Pack… uh, pack your luggage!”
Although Hermione quickly changed her words, the professors seemed to be very sure of what Hermione was really going to pack up…
Amidst laughter, the professors continued to eat breakfast in harmony. At least, most of them did.
At the long table of the four colleges below, after the arrival of Professor McGonagall, the students no longer had to worry about whether the bearded man was looking at them, and could discuss “The Quibbler” with peace of mind. Of course, they still had to pass it to each other under the table.
Xiaopo watched everything with a smile, thinking that this was what a magic school should be like. It would be even better if the bearded man could stop looking over here from time to time.
Suddenly, a figure flashed between Xiaopo and CG, with his head lowered. However, no matter how low-key the blue stripe on his robe was, it was still very abrupt next to the Gryffindor table.
“What’s wrong?” Xiaopo looked at Selena who was squeezing over and moved to the side: “Did all the chicken legs on your table get eaten?”
Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo and looked at the chicken leg that Xiaopo really handed over: “You are an idiot…”
Feeling more people looking at her, Selena had to lower her voice: “Are you an idiot? Didn’t either of you bring your Galleons with you?”
After saying that, he stood up, straightened his robe, and walked outside.
Xiaopo quickly took out a fake Galleon, on which was written: “Ask CG to see Galleon!”
Xiaopo quickly came to CG’s side and was about to whisper a reminder, but CG spoke first.
“I saw it.” CG took another bite of the pie, seeming to be particularly hungry today.
“What did Selena say?” asked Xiaopo.
CG took out a Gallon from his pocket and handed it to Xiaopo. Xiaopo looked at the words on it, looked at CG in surprise and asked, “Library?!”
CG nodded, stuffed a large piece of pie into his mouth, and said vaguely, “Let’s go!”
“Wait…” Xiaopo quickly ate up the little breakfast left on the plate and caught up with CG: “Wait for me.”
CG slowed down his pace, turned his head to look at Xiaopo, and glanced at the staff table. Seeing the bearded man looking at Professor Granger, he muttered in a low voice: “Why do you have to sit next to each other…”
“What?” Xiaopo caught up with CG and said vaguely.
“It’s okay, let’s go.” CG retracted his gaze and continued to move forward.
“Library?” Xiaopo finally swallowed all the food in his mouth: “Is Selena sick? Why are you going to the library at this time?”
CG didn’t answer and turned the corner hurriedly. Xiaopo followed him and then felt his robe tighten, as if he was kidnapped by the robe and retreated into a utility room nearby!
“It hurts!” Xiaopo was wrapped in his robe and hit the wall of the utility room!
Selena punched the little guy on the head again: “Shut up.”
Xiao Po grimaced in pain, watching CG seriously casting magic on the door of the utility room. Selena had already cleared a small platform in the utility room and placed something that looked like a map on it.
“Marauder’s Map?” Xiaopo looked at the two of them in surprise.
“Idiot!” Selena cursed, “Do you see any moving dots on this map? That thing has been in the principal’s office for a long time.”
“Can’t you make another one?” Xiaopo asked back. Seeing Selena’s eyes that wanted to hit someone, he quickly added: “Just ignore what I said.”
“That thing is difficult. The professors also added protective spells.” CG answered Xiaopo’s question.
“There’s no need to lock it up. The Live Map has been used for many times!” Xiaopo continued.
“It is rumored that those who are loyal to Hogwarts can obtain it under special circumstances.” CG added.
“Like the sword of Gryffindor?!” Xiaopo looked at the CG in surprise.
“Cool!” Xiaopo drawled.
“Boys!” Selena tapped the map, obviously unhappy: “We don’t have much time.”
CG looked at the map, and Xiaopo looked at Selena.
Selena hit the little guy on the head with her backhand: “Look at the map, why are you looking at me!”
Xiaopo covered his head in pain: “At least tell me what happened first?”
Selena looked at CG in surprise: “You didn’t tell him?”
“No.” CG looked at the tiny annotations on the map carefully.
“What?” Xiao Po rubbed his head which had been hit twice, and felt that he was going to grow taller again.
“Why didn’t you say it?” Selena asked subconsciously.
“I thought we were the only two moving!”
Chapter 27: Memories in the Pensieve (1) (Old Version)
CG glanced at Selena, then looked down at the map, running his fingers through the action plan.
“What action?” Xiaopo was confused.
“Arrogant Gryffindor!” Selena sneered.
“Hey!” Xiaopo was a little unhappy and spread his hands: “Am I invisible? Can anyone see me?”
“Idiot!” Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo and said, “Help CG regain the good memories of his childhood. Didn’t we agree on that?!”
“Really? How to do it?” Xiaopo suddenly became excited.
CG looked up, pointed at a few highlighted words on the map, and asked in confusion, “Pensieve!?”
“Pensieve!” Xiaopo repeated excitedly.
“Yes!” Selena looked at CG.
“The one in Professor Dumbledore’s office?” Xiao Po added excitedly, “The one in the principal’s office?”
“Do you know what this means?” CG asked seriously, pointing his finger at the map.
“There are only 20 or so school rules. Do you dare?” Selena said sarcastically.
“Wait, wait…” Xiaopo seemed to realize something: “You guys don’t want to!”
“So we have to,” CG pointed to the back of the map and looked up at Selena seriously, “Break into the principal’s office?”
“Breaking into the principal’s office?!” Xiaopo looked at Selena and shouted in surprise.
“Break into the principal’s office!” Selena nodded and knocked her fist on the map. There seemed to be a hint of excitement in her nonchalant eyes.
“Are you serious?” CG asked again.
“Is it too late to quit now?” Xiaopo asked in surprise.
Rolling her eyes at Xiaopo, Selena looked at CG: “It’s a week.”
CG didn’t answer, looking at Selena.
“You guys…” Xiaopo felt like he was on a pirate ship, and quickly pressed the map: “I say, have you considered the consequences?”
“If we’re not discovered, there will be no consequences…” Selena answered Xiaopo’s question with difficulty.
“How is it possible not to be discovered? Can you enter the headmaster’s office whenever you want? Professor McGonagall…” Xiaopo tried hard to emphasize.
“We’re going to the Ministry of Magic tomorrow. Didn’t you hear me just now?” Selena answered calmly.
Xiaopo was obviously stunned: “Well, even if she goes to the Ministry of Magic, the bearded man who stares at us every day…”
“I’ll go to the Ministry of Magic with Professor McGonagall, didn’t you hear?” Selena’s calm eyes showed her disdain for Xiaopo’s intelligence.
“…” Xiaopo heard it, of course, but after being so shocked, he temporarily forgot it: “I heard it! But even so, what about the other professors?”
“Do you think other professors will go to the principal’s office when the principal is not here?” Selena looked at Xiaopo like an idiot.
“Filch and Mrs. Norris…” Filch recalled his memories of Hogwarts.
“Have you seen them since you enrolled? They are old now and spend most of their time in the office,” Selena replied.
“There will always be someone to check it out.” Xiaopo struggled hard.
“Professor Granger does occasionally…” Selena changed into a comfortable position and leaned against the wall next to her.
“That’s right, Professor Granger, she…” Xiaopo seemed to have found a life-saving straw.
“Unfortunately, she will go home this Christmas. For this purpose, I specially prepared two travel passes. They are very expensive!” Selena rubbed her nails nonchalantly and admired them with her backhand.
“This…” Xiaopo wasn’t really stupid. He was stunned for a moment, then reacted instantly: “You deliberately arranged all this, deliberately used that article, and…”
Nodding, Selena looked at Xiaopo and said, “If I were you, I would go check out the plan on the map right now.”
“But even so, how can we avoid other people’s attention and sneak into the principal’s office?” Xiaopo hesitated, but still spoke.
“Go here…” CG pointed to the route marked on the map.
“Where are the photos of the principal in the principal’s office? They will discover us in a minute, and…” Xiaopo insisted, looking at the marks on the map.
“Disillusionment spell…” CG said.
“That’s of no use to me…” Xiaopo raised his head and interrupted.
“And the Peruvian bomb (a bomb that releases smoke).” CG pointed to a symbol on the map.
“You are really…” Xiaopo finally stopped asking questions and looked at Selena: “Fortunately you are on our side.”
Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo and put one hand on the map. “If you don’t have any other questions, I have one last word of advice for you! Familiarize yourself with the plan! Also, don’t cause trouble! Don’t draw attention to yourself! Don’t be too smart!”
“These are three sentences!” Xiaopo pointed out Selena’s mistake sharply.
“Four…” CG was about to speak, but when he heard the sound of Selena hitting the little guy’s head hard, he stopped talking decisively. The finger on the map instantly moved to the position of tips 4, and he muttered softly, as if he was just familiarizing himself with the plan.
Xiaopo covered his head in pain and watched Selena straighten her school robe and walk out the door.
“See you tomorrow at ten…”
On the last day of Christmas vacation, the professors were very considerate and didn’t teach too much new knowledge. After all, most people were already distracted. Even the bearded man didn’t force everyone to master more spells. After all, there were too many things for him to worry about, such as the Quibbler and Hermione Granger.
The bearded man himself seemed to be distracted from the class. As the bell rang, he withdrew his gaze from the Forbidden Forest and announced the end of the get out of class. Students swarmed out of the classroom, out of the castle, and ran towards the carriages at the school gate that had already been loaded with luggage…
Snowflakes were falling from the sky again, but it didn’t affect the children’s mood at all. Praise Merlin, it’s Christmas holiday, let all the troubles go to hell. Open your hands, it seems that the air is extraordinarily fresh.
A melodious whistle sounded from afar, carrying laughter and joy as it sailed away into the distance.
A night passed, as the world was covered in snow, as all the decorations were newly arranged, and as the sun rose in a new day, Xiaopo jumped out of bed excitedly.
“Merry Christmas.” Looking at CG leaning against the window and drinking hot tea, Xiaopo said excitedly. After all, this is Xiaopo’s first Christmas.
CG turned his head and looked at Xiaopo with some surprise.
“What?” Xiaopo was a little puzzled, but he still reacted: “Oh. Okay. Hahaha, it’s not here yet. It’s okay, just consider it as me wishing you a happy new year. Uh, no, that’s what I mean.”
CG looked at the smirking Xiaopo with a frown on his face, shook his head, and handed the parchment with the map to Xiaopo: “Familiarize yourself with it again?”
“No need. I’ll clean up in 5 minutes!” Xiaopo stood up quickly and tidied up briefly. At 4 minutes and 59 seconds, he opened the bedroom door.
Taking a final look at the CG that had blended into the environment, Xiaopo couldn’t help but sigh again, “It’s great to know magic,” and then he poked his head out to look ahead.
Chapter 27: Memories in the Pensieve (2) (Old Version)
He walked out of the lounge, skillfully bypassed several murals that always greeted him loudly, avoided the trap stairs in front, went around behind a portrait, crossed the corridor, waited in a broom room for 7 minutes, bypassed a long row of study rooms, came to the spiral staircase, and successfully got to the door of the principal’s office before being discovered by Peeves.
“Why does it take so long?” Selena’s voice came. The light and shadow in front of Xiaopo shook, and Selena canceled her disillusionment spell.
“Peeves…we were almost…seen by him…” Xiaopo was panting heavily, obviously running in a hurry: “No…but fortunately, we ran there ahead of time…but…but…”
“But the Peruvian bomb has been used up…” CG canceled the Disillusionment Spell and said the rest of the words for Xiaopo.
Xiaopo nodded vigorously.
“It’s okay, let’s go in first.” Selena comforted.
“Ladies first, I…slowly…” Xiaopo gestured with his hands and asked: “Do you know the password?”
“It’s not hard to guess,” Selena said nonchalantly, “whole fruit bread, crackling pie, buttercream…”
Before Selena could finish her words, the stone statue in front of the principal’s office began to rotate, revealing the steps behind it.
Xiaopo looked at Selena in surprise: “How did you do it?”
Selena nodded her head with her hand: “Rely on your brain.”
After saying that, he took out his wand and was about to step forward, but CG stopped him: “I’ll go first.”
Selena understood, nodded, stepped aside, and followed CG.
Xiaopo hurried to catch up, but still insisted: “But how could you guess…”
“Idiot!” Selena lowered her voice and said, “Think about who Professor McGonagall admires the most? Then think about her strict and almost old-fashioned style!”
“But how could those foods happen to …”
“Idiot, that was yesterday’s dinner…”
“Shh!”
CG suddenly made a gesture for silence and stopped. He shook his wand towards the ground and a faint mist slowly extended forward, becoming lighter and lighter as it went farther away. However, the mist in front of the three people gradually condensed, like a mirror. The scenery in the mirror kept changing. Finally, Xiaopo recognized the large photo frames, the rows of ancient books, and the familiar desk in the mirror.
There was no one in the principal’s office, no pets, the Sorting Hat sat quietly on the shelf, and most of the photo frames were empty. Only the principal with silver hair and half-moon glasses was dozing off in his own photo frame.
“Dumbledore!” Xiaopo whispered in surprise.
“Opportunity!” Selena whispered, “Find out where the Pensieve is.”
The CG magic wand turned slightly to control the fog in the distance that had become so faint that it was almost invisible.
“That shelf on the left!” Selena pointed at the ancient pattern she had just seen: “That’s it, let’s go!”
CG waved his magic wand, and a gust of air spread out like water, blocking all the photo frames. The three of them stepped on the carpet in the room with their hands and feet, carefully opened the shelves, and gathered in front of the meditation basin.
Looking at the mysterious thing in the basin that seemed to be there and not there, floating and rippling, as if it were real but untouchable, Xiaopo swallowed.
The three of them looked at each other in silence.
Selena looked at CG, who nodded in response. She then made a look at Xiaopo, but when she saw that Xiaopo obviously didn’t react, Selena rolled her eyes, raised her hand, grabbed Xiaopo’s head, and slapped him!
Xiaopo still wanted to struggle, but he only felt a suction force, and then his body fell down uncontrollably as the world spun around!
Silently, a bookcase next to it turned around, revealing a secret room behind. Two figures walked out from inside, wearing green robes, and their wands shook slightly, removing the magic of CG.
“I have to say, this child’s magic is amazing.” A melodious voice came from the photo frame, behind the half-moon-shaped eyes, there was a wise look, and a look of gratified approval on his face.
“Is it really all right to do this, Minerva?” A shrewd but mean figure with a goatee dragged his chair back to the frame. “You know…”
“Come on, Phineas, you should move around once in a while, there’s nothing to complain about.” In another photo frame, a witch pointed with her ridiculously thick wand and said.
“So, they succeeded?” Armando Dippet asked in a weak voice in the photo frame that was slightly tilted to the left.
“Yes.” Professor McGonagall turned and looked at the former Hogwarts headmasters who were walking back to the photo frames one after another, her eyes resting on Dumbledore’s portrait.
“You are right to do this, Minerva.” Dumbledore encouraged with a smile: “We should teach students in accordance with their aptitude. We should not be bound by formalities and rules, but we must ensure the safety of the children.”
“Of course,” Hermione said, wearing casual clothes today and a bun on her head, “that’s why we borrowed the Pensieve.”
Professor McGonagall nodded. “Go ahead. After all, they are facing Dementors, even if they are only in the Pensieve. But…”
“Don’t worry, Professor,” Hermione said politely.
“I should hurry back too. It’s not easy to get rid of Scourge halfway.” Professor McGonagall nodded and walked towards the door. “Oh, by the way, remember to help me tidy up the Pensieve before you leave.”
“Of course.” Hermione watched Professor McGonagall leave, took one last look at Dumbledore, then turned around and buried her head in the Pensieve.
The door of the principal’s office closed again, and the principals stopped chatting. The room returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened, except that the ripples in the meditation basin began to ripple…
“ah……!”
Xiaopo closed his eyes and shouted loudly. Although Xiaopo himself didn’t want to, he really…
Fortunately, it didn’t take long before he fell to the ground with his butt!
“It hurts!” Xiaopo subconsciously covered his butt, but blinked: “Eh, it doesn’t seem to hurt…”
Selena looked at Xiaopo like an idiot.
Xiaopo was embarrassed for a moment, and quickly spoke up, “This is not how you use the Pensieve! You have to extract your memories first! Then…”
“Idiot!” Selena retorted, “You tell me which memory to extract? CG himself doesn’t even know which memory is happy.”
“That can’t be…”
Xiaopo was about to explain, but saw CG’s expression becoming more and more serious!
“Something’s wrong!” CG muttered.
“What?” Selena also noticed CG’s expression and became serious.
“It’s too dark, and there is no trace of memory around.” CG waved his magic wand in the air, as if trying to drive away the nothingness around him.
Xiao Po also noticed the vague chaos around him, and opened his hands. Wherever he passed, there was nothingness: “Is this really a mistake?”
“Impossible!” Selena pulled out her wand and a ball of light flew out. It was supposed to guide the direction, but it started spinning above her head.
“How about we walk forward and try?” Xiaopo said tentatively.
“Do you know which way is forward?” Selena looked a little unhappy, pointing at the ball of light still spinning above her head: “That one should have stopped on the ground to show the way.”
“On the ground?!”
Chapter 27: Memories in the Pensieve (3) (Old Version)
“On the ground?!” Xiaopo pointed at the ball in surprise: “What about us? We are upside down now?”
Selena frowned, but then she heard a crisp sound and the ball of light broke apart and merged into nothingness.
“What kind of bug is this?” Xiaopo looked at the scene in front of him.
In a flash of inspiration, as if she had thought of something, Selena looked at Xiaopo.
“What are you looking at me for?” Xiaopo was a little nervous.
“You can’t choose a wand?” Selena asked.
Xiaopo nodded subconsciously.
“Can’t use magic?” Selena asked.
Xiaopo nodded again.
“return……”
Selena was about to ask more, but Xiaopo raised his hand to stop Selena and pointed at himself: “Are you saying that I broke the Pensieve?”
Selena nodded helplessly, patted the panicked Xiaopo, and comforted him: “At least it’s safe here…”
“Very safe? There’s nothingness everywhere, and you call this safe!?” Xiaopo pointed at the surroundings in surprise.
“Of course, this is a Pensieve.” Selena said nonchalantly, straightened her robes, and sat on the floor: “Do you know why I don’t just find a random place to review my memories, but use a special Pensieve? Do you know why I use a Pensieve in the principal’s office?”
“For… uh, safety?” Xiaopo answered unconfidently.
“It seems that you are not hopelessly stupid.” Selena looked at Xiaopo and pointed at the empty space around them. “There are only memories in the Pensieve, and of course, us. According to common sense, if we enter the Pensieve like this, we will come to the memory of the first entrant, that is, CG, and relive his past. We can choose to fast forward or skip. This is the original plan. The memories in the Pensieve will not cause us any harm, and our arrival will not damage CG’s brain. The most important thing is that it is safe to enter the memories in the Pensieve like this.”
“Why?” Xiaopo asked subconsciously.
“It’s very simple,” Selena hugged her knees and put her hands behind her back, propping herself up and looking at CG who was holding a wand and doing something beside her. “Because this is his memory, only those he allows or those in his memory can enter. So we need to use the Pensieve, and it must be in the principal’s office! Understand?”
Xiaopo nodded as if he understood, but he was still thinking about how to use the meditation bowl. After all, this was different from what he had seen in books before.
“Then what should we do now?” Xiaopo seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said, “If others can’t get in, does that mean…”
“Don’t worry. I’m curious about how you broke the Pensieve.” Selena didn’t answer Xiaopo directly: “But don’t worry too much. After all, this is his memory.”
Xiaopo couldn’t help but look at CG. At this moment, CG’s magic wand was pointing in front of him, but… he actually closed his eyes!
Maybe he sensed the gazes of Xiaopo and Selena, but suddenly, CG opened his eyes and pointed in the direction in front of him: “This way!”
Selena stood up with a jump when she heard this: “Did you feel it?”
“No…” CG shook his head and still looked in that direction: “There seems to be a sound over there.”
“Okay… okay…” Selena was a little surprised by CG’s answer, but still drew out her wand: “Let’s go!”
CG reached out and held Selena’s hand. “I’ll go ahead. If there’s something wrong with the Pensieve, it might not be as safe as you say.”
After saying that, he walked ahead.
“Is there danger?!” Xiaopo looked around unconsciously.
“Are you really a Gryffindor?” Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo and followed CG.
“Of course I’m Gryffindor!” Little Bro’s face turned red, he straightened his chest and quickly caught up with CG: “I’ll go ahead!”
CG tilted his head to look at Selena, Selena patted CG’s shoulder proudly, and followed Xiaopo to overtake CG.
Walking forward in the void was not as easy as imagined, especially for the person who was leading the way. Xiao Po seemed to feel the heavy pressure around him, and his steps became slower and slower.
Suddenly, there was a start, and drops of water fell on Xiaopo’s head. Xiaopo shrank his head in fear and opened his hands to stop the two people behind him. Then he reached out and touched his head, and subconsciously raised his head.
“Didn’t they say that memory won’t affect us?” Xiaopo rubbed the little bit of moisture on his fingertips and looked at Selena.
Selena looked at Xiaopo and subconsciously reached out her hand, but this slight movement seemed to pierce the barrier between nothingness and reality, like a theater opening the curtain, a tide of applause, no, noise came instantly. The heavy rain poured down, covering the three people!
CG quickly raised his magic wand, and a layer of transparent film formed around the three people, creating a clearing in the heavy rain.
“As expected of you!”
Selena rarely praised Xiaopo, but Xiaopo would rather Selena didn’t say it, especially after CG patted Xiaopo’s shoulder meaningfully.
“What does it have to do with me?” Xiaopo blurted out, and quickly caught up with Selena and CG who were already walking away, without noticing that the three of them had already stepped on the ground at some point.
The rain seemed to be getting heavier, so heavy that it began to obstruct the vision, but the surrounding scenery became clearer and clearer: the dilapidated streets, the old-fashioned street lights, the red brick walls, and a large, tightly closed iron gate with peeling paint; everything indicated that the three were getting closer and closer to the center of their memories.
“Something is wrong!” CG reminded quietly, but the sound was almost drowned out by the sound of rain.
“What?” Selena asked, raising her voice.
“I don’t remember being here!” CG explained.
“Maybe it’s a memory you have forgotten.” Selena stretched out her hand, trying to expand the barrier that was getting smaller and smaller due to the rain.
CG lowered his head and tried hard to recall, while Selena squinted her eyes and tried hard to see the strange words on the sign hanging next to the big iron gate.
“This is Chinese characters!” Selena touched the sign with her hand, feeling the rusty characters, and turned her head to look behind her: “Have you been there…”
But in a moment, seeing Xiaopo far behind her with a confused look on his face, Selena suddenly realized something!
“This…” Xiaopo said unconfidently: “It seems to be my memory!”
Bang, bang, bang! Suddenly, several crisp sounds clearly cut through the sky and reached the ears of the three people.
The familiar voice formed a conditioned reflex in muscle memory. Without time to think about it, CG crouched down and pulled Xiaopo and Selena to hide in the bushes nearby.
Apparate! Someone’s coming!
CG works his magic, the mist reappears, and a black figure appears in the scene before the three of them.
“Ministry of Magic! Aurors!”
Chapter 28: Almost Crazy Hu Xiaopo (1) (Old Version)
“Ministry of Magic! Aurors!” CG saw the clue from the black-clad man’s clothes and said in a low voice.
“Impossible, this is Country Z! The Ministry of Magic…” Selena lowered her voice, and suddenly reacted, looking at Xiaopo: “This is really your memory! This is the night you were attacked by the man in black!”
“Yeah, right.” Xiaopo nodded uncertainly. After all, he was still young at that time, and he had only heard it all from Professor Granger.
The three of them fell silent for a moment, and the magic mirror in front of them was still faithfully carrying out its mission. The three of them clearly saw Harry take out the developing powder, saw the figure in the powder mist, and saw Harry cast magic and open the iron gate!
Seeing the men in black filing in, Xiaopo was about to stand up, but a hand beside him held him tightly!
“Shouldn’t we follow them in?” Xiaopo looked at Selena who was holding him doubtfully: “Maybe we can catch that mysterious man!”
Selena frowned and shook her head: “What would happen if the Aurors found out that three underage wizards had suddenly barged in? What’s more, there is a mysterious person inside!”
“It’s just a memory!” Xiaopo emphasized.
“But heavy rain can touch you!” Selena seemed to exert more force in her hands.
“This is an opportunity!” Xiaopo argued, “Maybe we can find out where the other child has gone!”
“Impossible!” Selena stressed, “Do you remember what you told me before? If this is your memory, then you were already knocked unconscious at that time!”
“But……”
Xiaopo wanted to say something else, but the window in the distance had already begun to flash with magical light.
“The fight has begun!” CG, who had been silent for a long time, explained, staring at the magic in front of him with a serious face. The mist formed by the magic seemed to be blocked by the defensive magic inside, and the fight in the room could no longer be seen.
CG reluctantly took back the magic.
“It’s okay,” Selena comforted, looking at the particularly dazzling red light in the distant window: “This memory is about to end.”
The three of them looked at each other helplessly, waiting for the darkness to come, or perhaps nothingness.
But at this moment, there were suddenly several crisp sounds of tearing space!
“What’s going on?” A vague voice came from a distance.
Before Xiaopo could react, he felt a strong force coming and was pulled back to the tree. He rubbed his wrist that was almost dislocated by CG and looked at CG inquiringly.
CG made a gesture of silence and lowered his body slightly.
“There seems to be some movement over there.” The conversation in the distance continued.
“I’ll go and have a look!”
A flash of lightning flashed by, followed by a muffled thunder! The three people behind the bushes were shocked when they heard it!
“It’s useless. The people inside are the important thing!”
The orderly footsteps splashed on the water and walked into the half-open black door.
“Don’t run, this sentence…” The faint sound of conversation came to an abrupt end as the iron gate closed.
The three people who were worried behind the bushes finally felt relieved.
With a long sigh of relief, Xiaopo carefully poked his head out, but what he saw was a well-ironed Zhongshan suit and a resolute face…
But these eyes are too small!
“Run!” Without having time to complain, Xiaopo shouted loudly and turned around to escape.
But the man in the Zhongshan suit’s big, clamp-like hands moved as fast as lightning, and he grabbed Xiaopo’s neck with a smile.
“Stop! We can explain!” Selena gestured to the man in the Zhongshan suit.
Magic tears the space apart, CG has taken action!
The transparent film had already broken into pieces, and the ice, mixed with rain, instantly turned into countless icicles. The tip of CG’s staff flashed with lightning and pointed directly at the Zhongshan suit, as if guiding the direction of the sky. The lightning tore through the air and struck the Zhongshan suit!
The resolute face of the man in the Zhongshan suit was full of disbelief!
But the speed of lightning would not leave him any time to think!
The man in the Zhongshan suit was hit hard, and his hands clenched tighter uncontrollably. After all, this was not ordinary magic, this was electricity, thunder and lightning!
For the first time in his life, Xiaopo knew the feeling of being struck by lightning. At that moment, Xiaopo didn’t know whether being electrocuted was more painful or being grabbed was more painful!
Seeing this, CG quickly stopped! Fortunately, it was only for a moment, and as the force on his neck loosened, Xiaopo quickly broke free. But after the lightning dissipated, the icicles were still there. Seeing that the icicles were already in front of him, Xiaopo quickly ducked to avoid them, but it seemed a little too late!
Xiaopo widened his eyes and looked at the icicles close to his skin. A chill had already penetrated into his pores.
At this moment, Xiaopo felt a huge force knocking him to the side.
In a trance, Xiaopo seemed to hear a short tiger roar!
Xiaopo was knocked unconscious and his stomach was churning, but he managed to avoid all the ice spikes. Xiaopo ignored the pain and quickly stood up on the muddy ground. When he looked up, he saw CG and Zhongshan Suit fighting each other!
The man in the Zhongshan suit danced with his two sandbag-sized fists vigorously, and every blow sounded like a tiger’s roar. The ice condensed by CG was shattered before it got close.
The CG magic kept changing, with thousands of bullets, flying needles, flames, and strong winds, which were dazzling, but none of them could block any attack from Zhongshan suit.
Fortunately, CG was quite flexible, and relying on his height, or to be more precise, his “low” stature, he dodged left and right, barely avoiding the fierce attacks from the man in the Zhongshan suit.
But this was not a solution. Zhongshan Suit’s martial arts were solid. The previous moves were not old yet, and the next moves were already here. He performed a set of boxing techniques, which were open and closed but continuous. With only three moves, CG was forced to the wall, with no way to retreat!
Seeing a powerful punch coming, with no way to avoid it, CG held the magic wand across his body, and with the Armor Spell, Barrier Spell, and Protection Spell, three layers of light shield were erected in front of him.
There was a bang, and the fist hit the light shield. The energy spread out with the rain. In the blink of an eye, the three layers of light shield turned into powder, and the fist hit CG’s magic wand.
CG held the wand tightly with both hands, gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word from the corner of his mouth: “Run!”
Selena and Xiaopo, who were standing by in a daze, finally realized that everything happened too fast!
Selena raised her hand and threw two Peruvian bombs, yelling at Xiaopo: “Help!”
Xiaopo hesitated for half a second, put away his wand, picked up a brick from the ground and rushed forward: “Damn it! I’m going to smash you to death!”
A hint of smile flashed across the serious face of the man in the Zhongshan suit. He turned around and kicked CG, who was pressed against the wall, away. He clapped his palms in front of him, and a gust of wind swept away the black fog. Seeing that Xiaopo had already rushed in front of him, he retracted his iron palm and retreated instead, and hit Xiaopo with an iron mountain lean!
“Damn it!” Xiao Po, who was flying in the air, cursed in frustration!
Chapter 28: Almost Crazy Hu Xiaopo (2) (Old Version)
Seeing CG and Xiaopo lying on the ground, Selena spread her hands helplessly and threw her wand to the ground: “Surrender!”
But who knew that at this moment, there was a loud shout!
“Come again!”
CG flipped over and jumped up, put the magic wand back into his sleeve, and actually took small steps and moved forward.
“Stop it!” Selena shouted, “Are you an idiot?!”
But CG seemed not to hear anything. He stared at the man in the Zhongshan suit and raised his hand to throw a straight punch.
Seeing that there was no magic fluctuation in CG’s hand, the man in the Zhongshan suit put away the magic power in his hand, smiled and was about to swing his arm away. However, CG made a feint, and his fist changed, and he stretched out his palms, with five fingers back, and went straight to the waist of the man in the Zhongshan suit.
The man in the Zhongshan suit quickly turned sideways, but CG suddenly retracted his attack and accelerated, raining down punches on the man’s ribs, armpits, and lower body.
In an instant, countless raindrops were shattered because they appeared in the path of CG’s punches, and water splashed. Zhongshan had to lower his body and use his palms to block this wave of attacks. In the blink of an eye, they exchanged several moves. Just as he was about to raise his leg to counterattack, CG’s fingertips suddenly swept upwards and went straight to Zhongshan’s eyes.
In a hurry, the man in the Zhongshan suit raised his head to dodge, but in this instant, the flaw was exposed. CG used a knife to break the last defense of the Zhongshan suit, and then changed his hand to punch, hitting the Zhongshan suit in the throat.
The man in the Zhongshan suit covered his neck, staggered, and without holding back any strength, he turned around and kicked CG away.
“Fuck you!” Seeing that CG was defeated, Xiaopo roared, picked up a stone and rushed up again.
“Are you two idiots?” Selena cursed, but with a wave of the wand in her hand, the Armor Spell had already protected Xiaopo.
The Zhongshan suit’s body was not stable, and he stepped back. His palms flashed with magic again, and he stretched out one palm to block Xiaopo. Xiaopo only felt that he hit an invisible wall, and his nose and face were tightly pressed together, sliding down the wall!
“Oh my god, it hurts!” Xiaopo muttered vaguely, his nose aching.
Zhongshan Suit was really amused by Xiaopo this time. The corners of his mouth just curled up, but he was afraid of being seen, so he quickly became serious. He stood still, looked at CG who was reluctantly getting up, and raised his hand: “Come again!”
CG wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and prepared to attack again. However, Xiaopo, who was still lying on the ground at his feet, grabbed CG’s trouser leg and said, “Forget it, we can’t win!”
CG stopped helplessly, glared at Zhongshan Suit angrily, and helped Xiaopo up. Selena also came over and cleaned the mud off the two of them.
Seeing the three people’s actions, the man in the Zhongshan suit also put away his posture and asked in not very fluent English: “Are you willing to speak now?”
The three of them stared at the Zhongshan suit with wide eyes. Xiaopo was the first to react and cursed in Beijing dialect: “Damn it, did you ask?!”
The man in the Zhongshan suit was stunned at first, wondering if he could speak Mandarin, but then he realized that he didn’t ask, and replied in Mandarin with some embarrassment but forced himself to remain calm: “Then why did you do that?!”
“You were the first to move!” Xiaopo said while rubbing his still sore nose.
“Nonsense,” the man in the Zhongshan suit shouted, pointing at CG: “He was the first to make the move!”
“You caught me first!” Xiaopo pointed at his collar.
“Of course I’ll catch you if you run!” The man in the Zhongshan suit pointed at Xiaopo.
“Of course I’ll run if you catch me!” Xiaopo refused to give in.
“What are you talking about? Can you speak English?!” Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Selena quickly interrupted.
“I’m asking who you are?” The man in Zhongshan suit changed back to speaking English with a slight accent.
“Do you believe me if I tell you I live here?” Xiaopo didn’t know why he suddenly felt so confident and retorted in Mandarin.
“Brat, believe me or not…”
“I really…”
“In English!” Selena stomped her feet in frustration.
Suddenly, there was a space fluctuation, the sky was spinning, and the surrounding scenery kept changing. In an instant, the Zhongshan suit disappeared, the heavy rain stopped, and the welfare home next to it also disappeared!
The three of them appeared in a hall, surrounded by a noisy crowd.
“What’s going on?” Xiaopo looked around in surprise and stomped his feet like Selena.
There was another space fluctuation, and the three of them returned to their original positions again!
“What’s going on?” The man in Zhongshan suit looked at the three people in surprise!
Xiaopo stared at his feet in surprise and tried to stomp them again. When he found nothing happened, he looked at Selena inquiringly.
“Idiot!” Selena cursed, but her expression was no longer so ugly: “It’s just a memory after all.”
“What are you mumbling about?” The man in the Zhongshan suit shouted, “If it weren’t for the fact that you three are still children, I would have taken you away by now. Do you believe it?”
“I’m sorry to say this,” Selena said sincerely, “but you’re just a memory.”
“Nonsense!” the man in the Zhongshan suit scolded.
Ignoring the Zhongshan suit, Selena tried to move the rain water and found that she could still touch it. She sighed and said, “You shouldn’t be able to see us, and we can’t affect you. But unfortunately, there is a bug among us.”
After glaring at Xiaopo, Selena continued, “So when you showed up, in order to avoid getting hurt and affecting this memory, we chose to hide. Unfortunately, you were professionals, so we were discovered. So…”
Selena pointed at Xiaopo and said, “This guy wants to run away!”
Then he pointed at CG: “This guy wants to fight!”
“Two idiots!” Selena sighed again: “Naturally, this memory has changed because of us, but this is the Pensieve…”
The man in the Mao suit looked at Selena in confusion.
“Although the Pensieve failed to protect us, I think its most important principle has not been broken, which is to protect memory. The flash just now has nothing to do with the stomping of feet. I think it just triggered some kind of repair mechanism. The Pensieve is trying to repair the memory changes caused by us. The best way to repair it is to get the three of us out first, but unfortunately…”
Selena spread her hands and looked at Xiaopo: “It seems that the Pensieve has failed. You are worthy of it!”
“How do you prove it?” Seeing Selena stop, Zhongshan asked. Although he didn’t want to believe it, for some reason, there was always a voice in his heart telling him that this was true.
“It’s simple. Let this memory continue.” Selena said as a matter of course: “You are here to pick up the child, right? But I’m sorry, you will soon be fighting in a faraway place. Don’t ask me how I know, and don’t say it’s impossible. This is the fact. Now that I think about it, I know where we just appeared. That hall, I should have seen it a long time ago.”
Looking at her watch, Selena smiled and said, “See you at the Ministry of Magic!”
Chapter 28: Almost Crazy Hu Xiaopo (3) (Old Version)
The distortion struck again, and the hall just now appeared in front of them again, with a noisy crowd shouting slogans. With a burst of bangs, the magic exploded, and a captain-like Zhongshan suit flew out with a bad face, and Hermione and Harry also appeared in front of everyone.
“Let’s go!” Selena came to her senses and pulled Xiaopo and CG outside. She hid in a corner far away under the cover of the shouting and fleeing crowd.
More and more Aurors appeared, magical fluctuations flashed, and the surrounding space began to distort again. As expected, the familiar Zhongshan suit appeared in the Ministry of Magic.
Selena greeted from a distance and disappeared into the corner with Xiaopo and CG.
Xiaopo was almost used to the vibration of this transmission, and when he appeared again, he stood firmly on the ground. But this time, the scene in front of him turned into nothingness again.
“What’s going on?” Xiaopo looked at Selena: “The memory is over? Then why are we still here?”
Selena looked around solemnly and drew out her wand cautiously.
CG noticed something was wrong and drew out his wand. A layer of protection spell spread out, protecting the three people in the center: “What’s going on?”
Selena sighed, still keeping a vigilant eye on her surroundings: “There was something strange just now, you should have noticed it, right?”
CG glanced at Xiaopo, who suddenly felt a chill on his back: “Me again?”
Selena ignored the two and continued, “That was Xiaopo’s memory. Logically, after he was knocked unconscious by magic, his memory should have stopped at that moment, but it didn’t. Now that I think about it, there should be only one reason why his memory was completed…”
“Is the other person with that memory also in the Pensieve?” CG asked tentatively.
“Impossible, how could someone appear there…” Xiaopo exclaimed in surprise: “Could it be that one of you two is actually the other child?”
“Idiot!” Selena cursed in a low voice, looking at the white mist slowly rising from the ground, and said without further suspense: “Professor Granger!”
“Why is Professor Granger in the Pensieve with us? Didn’t you say she went to…” As Xiaopo was talking, he shuddered uncontrollably. Looking at the increasingly thick white fog around him, he subconsciously moved closer to the center: “Wait, what’s going on with this fog? Do you feel it’s suddenly getting cold?”
CG shook his wand, and Helamand appeared between the three of them. However, Helamand, which could melt snow and dissolve frost, was completely ineffective at this time.
CG frowned and looked around vigilantly: “If this is your plan, then…”
“What plan?” Xiaopo asked in surprise, but he reacted instantly and looked at Selena: “Is this your plan? What kind of plan? What on earth did you do?”
Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo and said, “It’s all because of you!”
“What does it have to do with me?!” Xiaopo said indignantly.
“You broke the Pensieve! How dare you say it had nothing to do with you!” Selena cursed.
“I…” Xiaopo curled his lips.
Seeing CG’s glance, Selena sighed helplessly: “Ah. Writing articles, organizing clubs, holding rallies, and creating public opinion are indeed part of my plan. Of course, I do this only to attract the attention of the Ministry of Magic.”
“Why? Aren’t they paying enough attention to me?” Xiaopo said with some confusion and dissatisfaction.
“Do you think if you do nothing, they won’t pay attention to you? If no one intervenes, you won’t get into trouble? Idiot! Do you know what it means to prepare for a rainy day?” Selena glared at Xiaopo fiercely: “As long as we are on your side, these will be used sooner or later. As long as we take action, there must be something that can attract the attention of the bearded man and the Ministry of Magic, so that they will have no time to distract themselves and take care of us, understand?!”
“And then?” Xiaopo shrank back again.
“Then there was that article! It successfully attracted Kingsley’s attention. Didn’t you notice that Bearded Man is no longer in school?” Selena shook her hair. “There’s only one thing I didn’t tell you. Professor Granger actually knows all of this.”
Hearing this, Xiaopo and CG, who were on guard around them, couldn’t help but look over.
“Don’t look at me like that,” Selena said with some dissatisfaction: “Listen to me and you will know why I kept it from you.”
“Then tell me quickly!” Xiaopo was a little anxious. The fog was so thick that he couldn’t see the ground clearly, and vague scenery began to appear in the void around him.
“If you don’t interrupt!” Selena yelled at Xiaopo, then she was alert again and continued, “CG’s inability to cast a patronus is just an appearance. Professor Granger and I talked for a long time, and we think that CG’s problem is actually the lack of happiness in his heart. The dislocation of his childhood made CG’s sense of happiness very low. So even if he was with someone like Xiaopo, he couldn’t bring him enough memories to summon a physical patronus. The origin of magic lies in the heart. If the soul is hurt and refuses to be slowly nourished, then there is only one way to solve the problem – the Pensieve!”
“You have to hurry!” CG looked at the scenery around him which was gradually becoming clearer, his expression becoming more and more solemn.
“How about we hide first?” Xiao Po asked timidly.
CG shook his head and motioned for Selena to continue.
Selena looked around and quickened her pace: “The original plan was that we would come to CG’s memory and help him find the happiness that he lacked in his childhood. Then Professor Granger would contribute a memory about Dementors…”
“Dementors!” Xiaopo shouted, “What are you thinking about?”
“It’s all because of you!” Selena yelled, her momentum instantly overshadowing Xiao Po: “This is the Pensieve, everything is safe and under control!”
Little Bro swallowed, fear written all over his face. “But this is a Dementor. Professor Granger’s memory of Dementors, couldn’t it be from her third year? There were hundreds of Dementors! Where is Professor Granger?”
Shaking her head, Selena said helplessly: “According to the plan, she will not come to help us.”
Xiaopo suddenly turned his head and looked at Selena. At this moment, Xiaopo hoped that Selena was just joking.
Sighing, Selena continued, “CG may be eager for quick results, but he is right about one thing. The realization in a matter of life and death far exceeds that gained through accumulation over time. Of course, accumulation over time is the right way. But this is the Pensieve. If it is absolutely safe… I have convinced Professor Granger, hoping to allow CG to be willful once more.”
“But now it’s obviously not the case! Obviously something went wrong!”
Chapter 28: Almost Crazy Hu Xiaopo (4) (Old Version)
“But now it’s obviously not the case! Obviously something went wrong!” Xiaopo said loudly, trying to give himself courage. Obviously, he failed.
Selena didn’t look at Xiaopo, and even spoke in a very low voice: “I hope she can find out as soon as possible…”
The fog began to dissipate, and the outline of the forbidden forest appeared in the distance. The frozen lake faced the hazy moonlight. The surroundings seemed to be colder, and the dense black shadows in the sky became clearer.
Dementors! Hundreds of Dementors can be seen floating in the air! Cracks have begun to appear on the protective shield held up by CG!
Will die!
Xiaopo swallowed, and an idea came to his mind!
A dark figure fell down near the forbidden forest in the distance, and another thinner figure also fell down after struggling for a while. A person rushed out from the side, and a bright and dazzling light came from the wand that the person raised, and a white stag knocked away all the Dementors around!
“Harry, Harry Potter!” Little Potter shouted excitedly, “He’s saved! He’s saved!”
But when he turned to look at CG and Selena, their expressions became more solemn.
“Feel sorry.”
Selena looked up at the sky with a wry smile as the Dementors that were driven away by the stag rushed towards the three of them.
“fine.”
CG raised his wand and cast the Patronus spell, but only a thin layer of light mist was formed, a patronus without a soul. It was already very good to achieve this.
Selena also raised her wand and cast several spells she knew one by one, but this was a Dementor, and other than the Patronus Charm, no other spells would be effective!
Selena put down her wand helplessly, ignoring the Dementors that pounced on her, and looked at the moon resignedly: “It’s so beautiful…”
A fainting feeling came over her. In a trance, Selena seemed to hear someone shouting, and a figure rushed over and blocked her way…
“Damn it! Don’t give up!” Little Bro rushed to Selena, swinging a wooden stick he had picked up from somewhere, “Find a way! Find a way quickly!”
Selena’s eyelids became heavier and heavier: “There is no other way!”
“Yes!” Xiao Po roared, and took out a hand to cover his increasingly painful forehead: “There is a way! Fire! Yes! Fire! Dumbledore said that monsters in dark and damp places are afraid of fire! Damn it! Fire! CG! Light a fire!”
CG’s condition was obviously not good either. The magic wand was spinning, but only a small circle of flames was ignited around it!
Selena smiled wryly as she looked at the fires that lit up around her.
“Not enough! Not enough!” Xiaopo used flames to ignite the wooden stick in his hand and waved it to disperse the Dementors that surrounded him.
“Get up and help!” Xiaopo shouted, and stuffed the burning stick into Selena’s hand: “If you don’t have a patronus, can’t you conjure up a fire?! You are a wizard!”
Selena only felt a black mass being stuffed into her mouth by Xiaopo: “Think about how you looked in the carriage! Don’t embarrass yourself! You are Selena!”
“Where did you get the chocolate?” Selena sighed helplessly. She looked up and saw that Xiaopo had actually rushed out of the fire circle. Seeing that the Dementors were already flying towards Xiaopo, Selena threw the burning wood over and said, “What are you doing!?”
The torch swirled and headed straight for Xiaopo, knocking him off balance, but luckily he wasn’t set on fire. Xiaopo yelled back, “What are you doing?” Then he picked up a bunch of wood on the ground and threw it into the fire circle!
“Come back quickly!” CG forced back a large wave of Dementors and yelled at Xiaopo.
Xiaopo picked up another big piece of wood and dragged it back with all his strength!
Seren pulled Xiaopo into the fire circle, looked at the dirt on Xiaopo’s face and his blackened eyes, and cursed, “Are you trying to kill yourself?!”
“It’s because our lives are at stake that we have to look for wood!” Xiao Po roared. He dragged the big log to the fire circle and tried hard to light it.
Selena was so angry that she threw a fireball at the wood. A huge fire started and it shot up to a height of more than a person.
Xiaopo quickly stepped back, patting his hair that was touched by the fire!
Looking at the Dementors being driven back by the fire, Little Broken smiled foolishly, took out a handful of chocolates and stuffed them into Selena’s hand like a magician, and pretended to rush out again.
But at this moment, he was grabbed by CG.
Xiaopo turned his head and looked at CG, with a silly smile on his face which was covered in black and red spots.
CG smiled bitterly and shook his head, pointing at the Dementors that were gathering more and more around him…
“There must be a way!” Xiaopo shook CG’s shoulders hard: “I still have chocolate, and there is still wood over there! As long as we can hold on until Professor Granger arrives…”
“Xiaopo!” CG yelled, trying to calm Xiaopo down: “You did well enough! But, they are Dementors, and the fire can’t stop them forever.”
Xiaopo turned his head to look at the Dementors around him who were trying to pass through the circle of fire, and slowly lowered his head, tears falling uncontrollably.
Selena patted Xiaopo’s shoulder, which was a rare occurrence. CG used magic to drive away the nearest Dementor, but the look on her face was already full of pain and helplessness.
“Damn it!” Xiao Po cursed, “You just know how to cry.”
Under Selena’s surprised gaze, Xiaopo raised his head, wiped away his tears, and put his glasses back on. Tears and black dust made Xiaopo’s face dirty.
But Xiaopo didn’t care at all. He peeled a piece of chocolate with his black hands and stuffed it into his mouth: “There must be a way! There must be a way! Think about it! Think about it!”
“That’s enough, Xiaopo!” Selena felt that Xiaopo was going crazy, so she quickly pulled Xiaopo’s shoulders and comforted him.
Xiaopo broke away from Selena and said, “No, there must be a way! You said this is the Pensieve, it’s safe here! Wait, the Pensieve! The Pensieve!!!”
“Pension Basin!” Xiaopo laughed, roared and shouted crazily.
“Xiaopo!” Selena grabbed Xiaopo and said, “Calm down! This is not your fault!”
“No, Selena, I’m not crazy! There is a way! There is a way!” Xiaopo broke away from Selena with a silly smile and yelled, “CG! Come and help me!”
CG maintained the magic and turned to look at Xiaopo who was right beside him.
“Listen,” Xiaopo pulled CG and shouted excitedly, “You can’t cast Patronus because you haven’t found your happy memories yet. But I have them! I have a lot! Use me! Use me as a medium! Cast Patronus!”
CG looked at Xiaopo, who was trying hard to maintain the magic, and shook his head: “This is impossible, magic can’t be transmitted!”
“No!” Selena suddenly interrupted and slapped Xiaopo on the head: “Well done! Your silly smile is really contagious!”
CG looked at Selena in confusion: “Magic can’t…”
Selena’s eyes sparkled with hope, “Magic can’t, but memories can! This is the Pensieve! There are only memories in here!!!”
“Yeah, yeah!” Xiaopo roared.
Seeing the two of them like this, CG smiled for once, took a deep breath, and regrouped before asking, “How do we do it?”
Chapter 28: Almost Crazy Hu Xiaopo (5) (Old Version)
“Little Bro, give us a happy memory!” Selena shot a fireball to drive away an approaching Dementor.
“Okay, back then, I was crying as I held a big book that I couldn’t understand at all, but when I opened it…” Xiaopo gestured excitedly.
Infected by Xiaopo’s excitement, Selena laughed and yelled, “Idiot! Don’t say it! Oh my god, I’m actually laughing! CG!”
“Here!” CG responded loudly, with a hint of excitement and tenderness on his cold and resolute face!
“Patronus!” Selena yelled loudly, waving her wand to fend off the approaching Dementors for CG and Little Brontë!
CG concentrated very hard, trying hard to feel the changes around him. He seemed to see Xiaopo excitedly turning the pages of a book and traveling in a world full of magic!
The magic wand unfolded, and a silver-white mist rose!
“It’s not enough!” Selena shouted, not caring about the Dementors around her at all, and waved her wand hard: “Little Bro! Give me another happier one!”
“Okay! This summer, I was just enjoying the cool under the big tree, who would have thought…” Xiaopo closed his eyes, sat cross-legged on the ground, and spoke with his hands and feet dancing. He completely entrusted his safety to the two people he trusted most!
The CG wand shook again, and a ball of white mist that was almost condensed into substance covered the surroundings, and the Dementors could no longer move forward!
“Well done, little one!” Selena excitedly put down her hands that had been unable to lift for a long time, her voice trembling with excitement: “Another more exciting one!”
“Got it!” Xiao Po opened his eyes, looked at the two embarrassed people in front of him, and said with a silly smile: “Speaking of which, my two best friends…”
White mist condensed, and the silver magic emitted a dazzling light, which made the three people almost unable to open their eyes. A pair of white wings spread out, protecting the three people under the wings. A layer of holy white light spread out like water waves. The Dementors struggled, let out a piercing wail, and fled in all directions. However, the next second, all the filth disappeared without a trace. The owner of the wings, bathed in the holy light, smiled at the three people, and slowly dissipated…
The lake at night is calmly reflecting the moonlight. A breeze blows by, bringing a touch of freshness. Insects chirp softly, and wild grass sways…
“We,” Xiaopo tried to open his eyes: “Did we succeed?”
“Idiot!” Selena laughed, no longer caring about her image, and sat down on the ground.
CG looked at Xiaopo with a smile and wiped the sweat from his head!
“Successful?” Xiaopo asked again uncertainly.
CG nodded cooperatively.
“Success!” Xiaopo shouted, hugged CG’s shoulders, and jumped up happily!
Selena stopped scolding and smiled as she watched Xiaopo dancing happily.
The surrounding scenery slowly faded away into nothingness. Professor Granger ran over anxiously. Seeing the three people, he smiled with relief and stood by waiting for them to notice him.
“Professor Granger,” Selena was the first to see Hermione, straightened her robes and stood up.
“Professor! We succeeded!” Little Po ran to Hermione excitedly.
CG was a little shy, ahem, and walked over in a cool manner.
Hermione wiped the black dust off Little Broke’s face and said, “Kids, you’ve worked hard! Let’s go back!”
The space began to spin, the void began to dissipate, and when I opened my eyes again, I finally stepped on the carpet in the principal’s office again.
“It feels so good to be down to earth~”
He took a long breath, looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar surroundings, looked at Hermione, looked at CG, looked at Selena, and looked at himself who was covered in dirt, not knowing what to say.
“That’s really embarrassing,” Hermione commented, “But congratulations, you succeeded!”
Applause came from the photo frame. Xiaopo looked up at the kind face behind the half-moon glasses, smiled foolishly and scratched his head.
Led by Dumbledore, the other headmasters also applauded, and even the most unpopular Phineas clapped a few times reluctantly.
Hermione took out her wand, cleaned up the clothes of the three people, and rubbed Xiaoba’s head: “You all behaved very well today, especially you, you did a good job.”
Xiaopo pushed his glasses and smiled embarrassedly.
“Okay, kids, you’re tired today, I’ll take you back. If you need a carriage…”
Hermione was about to walk towards the door, but at this moment, Selena suddenly shouted, “Please wait a moment!”
Everyone looked at Selena at the same time. Selena walked to Hermione’s side solemnly and dignifiedly, blocking the door. She said in a serious tone, “Professor Granger, I think I have to ask you to wait a moment, because I have a few very important questions to ask you.”
“If we have to do it now,” Hermione smiled and looked at the three children: “Of course.”
“Thank you.” Selena bowed politely, her expression becoming serious: “How much do you know about the accident in the Pensieve?!”
“Why do you ask?” Hermione still kept smiling: “Didn’t you analyze it in the Pensieve? I think your analysis makes sense. It is very likely that the special situation was caused by the little one.”
“Very good, since you also think it’s Xiaopo’s fault,” Selena nodded and pulled Xiaopo in front of her: “Then I would like to ask, why does he have such a special situation?”
Hermione looked at Selena, then at the little boy next to her, and hesitated for a while. Seeing that the deans, including Dumbledore, had begun to nod, she sighed and conjured up four armchairs that were not gorgeous but still comfortable: “Sit down and talk.”
Selena pulled Little Bro to sit next to her and looked at Hermione, waiting for an answer.
Hermione did not speak immediately. A small tea table appeared between the four people. Four cups of hot chocolate milk were placed on it. The delicate shelf in the middle was filled with various snacks, most of which were made of chocolate. There were also some pies and cakes next to it.
Xiaopo was indeed hungry. Seeing the delicious pastries right in front of him, he reached out to take a piece, but Selena slapped him back with one hand.
“Where are your manners?” Selena scolded, motioning for Hermione to take it first and wait gracefully on the side.
Hermione smiled, picked up a piece of chocolate, put it in her mouth and chewed it, swallowed it gently, and took a sip of the chocolate milk in front of her. She said in a joking tone: “No need to be so formal, it’s not poisonous, just be casual.”
Xiaopo couldn’t wait any longer, so he reached out and grabbed the pumpkin pie closest to him and swallowed it in two or three bites.
CG took a sip of hot chocolate and looked oddly at Selena, who hadn’t moved, and Hermione Granger, who was keeping her eye on him.
Chapter 29: Planned “Accident” (1) (Old Version)
“Don’t you want to eat something?” Xiaopo muttered, grabbing a handful of chocolate and placing it in front of Selena: “Eat something, after all, you just experienced the Dementors. Aren’t you hungry at all after all this time?”
Rolling her eyes helplessly, Selena looked at Xiaopo’s sincere face and didn’t know what to say.
“Professor,” Selena hesitated, but finally spoke, her tone no longer aggressive: “If you really want to do this for our own good, I hope you can tell us the truth. Was today’s ‘accident’ really an accident?”
“What?” The little boy stopped chewing with his mouth full of food, looked at Selena in surprise, and then at Hermione.
“You’re very smart, Selena.” Hermione picked up the cup, looked at CG beside her, then looked at Xiaopo, and finally her eyes fell on Selena: “How did you figure that out?”
“You could easily lead us out of the Pensieve, but you waited until we defeated all the Dementors before showing up; you saw our injuries, but you were not too surprised; most importantly,” Selena said slowly, looking at Little Broken and paused, “most importantly, you saved him. You brought him to London, walked him through Diagon Alley, and took him to Hogwarts. You told him about the past. You knew about his eccentricities and all his behaviors inside and outside the school. You could be said to be the person who knew him best. It is impossible for you not to know Little Broken’s situation. With your intelligence, it is impossible for you not to have predicted that after entering the Pensieve, he would definitely cause an accident!”
After listening to Selena’s analysis, Xiaopo and CG couldn’t help but look at Hermione, but Hermione didn’t seem surprised.
“Today’s accident,” Hermione took a sip of hot chocolate and continued lightly, “I planned it.”
With a bang, Selena slammed the table and stood up, glaring at Hermione: “You used me!”
Xiaopo and CG also looked at the two people in front of them in surprise, hesitating whether to cast a magic spell to see if someone had drunk the polyjuice potion and was impersonating them?
“Sit down, Selena, this is not like you. Where is your elegance and composure?” Hermione still kept smiling. Seeing that Selena had no intention of sitting down, she continued, “If you want to continue listening to me finish.”
Xiaopo tugged at the corner of Selena’s clothes. Selena sat back in her chair angrily and glanced to the side: “Go ahead.”
“Please…” Hermione reminded.
Selena struggled internally, and after a long while she reluctantly said, “Please.”
Hermione looked at Selena, and for some reason, she shook her head, put the hot chocolate on the tea table, and slowly said, “You all know about Little Bro’s situation. He is rather special. He is a child recognized by the Book of Admission, but he is completely unable to cast magic. He has excellent magical affinity, but cannot use any transformations. Little Bro held the wand, and the wand fell into silence. Little Bro mixed the potion, and the potion lost its magic. Even the flying broom, you all know what happened the moment Little Bro got on it. Madam Hooch had to send them all for repair, but later, it was discovered that they were not actually damaged. This is more like another kind of magic, a magic that is not often noticed by people.”
“Magic obliteration.” CG said unconsciously after listening to Hermione’s analysis, and then looked at Xiaopo in surprise.
“The word ‘obliterate’ is actually not accurate,” Hermione corrected. “You should all have learned the Stop Spell. Although that magic is simple, it can stop most magic. I believe Professor Flitwick should have explained its principle to you in detail. The current situation of Xiaobo is very similar to this, but there are also differences. Xiaobo can make the objects he touches lose their magic power. This ability is very powerful, so powerful that even if he leaves, it takes time to accumulate magic again; it is so powerful that even Xiaobo’s own magic cannot escape. So naturally, when Xiaobo enters the Pensieve, the protection attached to you will…”
“Completely disappeared…” Selena followed up Hermione’s words and looked at Little Bro, thinking about deeper issues, but then she suddenly said: “There is an exception…”
“Yes,” Hermione nodded. “There was one exception! The Holy Cube! When Little Broke held the Holy Cube, it still exerted its power. Considering the material of the Holy Cube, this problem is easy to understand.”
“The Holy Box is used to seal magic. Its own material can isolate magic. So it is immune to Little Brontë’s ability.” CG followed Hermione’s train of thought.
Nodding, Hermione looked at the surprised Tomboy with a serious expression: “So, Tomboy is not without magic, it’s just that his magic is special. I think, if this is confirmed…”
“No, that’s not right. There can’t be such magic. That’s not right.” Selena was a little flustered, as if she had heard something incredible. She lowered her head and muttered to herself. Suddenly she raised her head and looked at the other three people, then scanned the photo frames of all the principals: “This news must not be spread out! Otherwise…”
“Regarding this point,” Dumbledore smiled, with a kind look behind his crescent-shaped eyes, “Miller and Hermione have already emphasized this to us. Please rest assured that we will keep our mouths shut.”
“That’s not necessarily true, Dumbledore. I still think I need to confirm with some people again!” The witch holding a huge wand looked at Phineas with a squint.
“Shut up, I’ve already promised and I will definitely do it. I’m already old…” Phineas said stubbornly, but looking at the wand that was thicker than his arm, his voice became smaller and smaller.
Ignoring the quarrel between several headmasters in the photo frame, Hermione motioned for Selena to sit down. “You are very perceptive, Selena. This kind of magic is enough to scare all wizards. The legend about Little Broke may be true.”
Xiaopo looked at Hermione in surprise, not knowing whether to be happy or disappointed. He drank a big mouthful of hot chocolate with great effort, his mind went blank, and he only felt his stomach churning.
“But Xiaopo may not be…” CG blurted out, perhaps because he remembered Selena’s analysis outside the Starry Sky Classroom!
“Of course, these are just speculations. But even if we put aside the legend, this ability that is enough to make most people afraid will also bring you unimaginable troubles, especially under the premise that your ability is not enough to protect yourself. Therefore, for the safety of Xiaopo, these need to be kept strictly confidential. In addition to you three, I have only discussed this matter with Headmistress McGonagall.” Hermione emphasized, looking at the three of them, paused and then said: “Naturally, considering this series of factors, I thought that Xiaopo might have an impact on the protection of the Pensieve. After hearing Selena’s plan, my first reaction was no, but after a little consideration, I thought why not?”
Chapter 29: Planned “Accident” (2) (Old Version)
“So,” Selena calmed down, her mind became more agile, and she looked up at Hermione: “You actually wanted to force us into a desperate situation all along?”
Hermione smiled, took a sip of the hot chocolate, and held the cup in her hand: “CG’s ability is very strong. It is no exaggeration to say that he is a rare genius in Hogwarts. But the problem of genius is often obvious, just like Dumbledore when he was young…”
“Arrogant and irresponsible.” Dumbledore in the photo frame said with a smile.
“You don’t have to…” Hermione looked at Dumbledore.
Dumbledore interrupted calmly, “Just the facts.”
Hermione didn’t hesitate, and looked at the three children and continued, “CG’s shortcomings are also obvious. Perhaps he is too eager for success, and he doesn’t have a thorough understanding of the nature of magic. Of course, after being with you, the child has improved a lot. This is actually a good opportunity. Through the Pensieve, whether it is to find his own happiness or to feel your happiness, it can help him better understand this. Especially in the moment of ‘life and death’ that you emphasize.”
Noticing CG’s dejected look and slowly losing focus in his eyes, Xiaopo smiled wryly and patted CG’s shoulder.
Hermione gave him an encouraging look: “Little Bro is the biggest variable in the whole plan. His condition will put you in danger, but his character can inspire your greatest potential. CG, the Patronus you performed at the end was excellent. I hope you can remember the power that comes from your heart, the strength that comes from your heart.”
“But I still can’t use the Patronus, and I’m afraid I’ll disappoint the teacher again.” CG nodded with no expression that could tell whether he was happy or angry, and spoke in a voice that only he could hear.
“You didn’t let me down, kid.” It was obvious that Hermione heard it and answered CG encouragingly.
CG didn’t explain, just shook his head and looked away.
Looking at Selena who was still thinking, Hermione continued, “So, tonight’s accident, strictly speaking, is not an accident. In fact, in addition to these two points, there is another thought. Do you need me to continue?”
Selena raised her head and drank a sip of hot chocolate nonchalantly: “Now that you’ve talked about Xiaopo and CG, the remaining thoughts are about me, right?”
Hermione looked at Selena with a smile: “You are very smart and have a lot of ideas. Some of your ideas are beyond even my comprehension. You chose Little Brokenhearted from the beginning, helped him to fight for justice, gave him advice, and even formed a club, and there was even a hint of resistance against the Ministry of Magic. You tried so hard to get close to Little Brokenhearted, and tried so hard to get involved in the center of all the whirlpools. What is your ambition? I can’t see through it, and of course, it’s none of my business. But I need to make sure that you can’t cause any harm to Little Brokenhearted and to other people in Hogwarts. I don’t want to hide it from you. I have investigated you, and after confirming that you don’t belong to any organization, I am even more curious about your motives. If you don’t mind, can you tell us about it?”
“I mind!” Selena said provocatively, crossing her arms across her chest.
“Then let me guess,” Hermione smiled, as if Selena was just a willful child: “Your only concern is actually Luna, right? You think your mother shouldn’t be so mediocre. She is not wrong. What is wrong is the entire wizarding world and the rules of the entire wizarding world, right? You want to overthrow the Ministry of Magic, overthrow the old and replace it with a new one, and change everything. But have you ever thought that even if you change to a brand new set of rules, the result may still be the same.”
“I will make the result different!” Selena emphasized.
“Selena,” Hermione warned with a serious expression, “I can’t say you are wrong, but you need to know that it is very dangerous to continue like this. You have to know that what you want to do is something that many great people have never done.”
“Someone almost did it! So if I want to, I can definitely do it!” Selena’s determined face did not allow for any doubt.
Shaking her head, Hermione looked at Selena seriously: “I want to believe that you can do it, but have you ever thought about what will happen after you? Will everything you have worked hard to change continue to move forward as you originally envisioned?”
Selena raised her head and looked at Hermione, but did not answer.
Hermione held the teacup, stood up and walked to the window, her tone carrying a hint of emotion that did not match her temperament: “You all think Kingsley is a bad guy, right? But have you ever thought about what Kingsley has been doing all these years? Is it really just those shady little actions you have seen? Do you think people like him really haven’t studied those people you mentioned who almost did it? Yes, the grand blueprint designed by that man created a miracle that is almost unsurpassed, but after he left, only a few generations later, they have embarked on the path that the designer was most worried about but could not provide a solution for.”
Selena shook her head subconsciously: “Nonsense, they…”
“I also hope that what I said is only due to my short-sighted and one-sided knowledge.” Hermione turned around, looked at the three people, and continued to say something that CG and Xiaopo could hardly understand at all: “So Hugo and Rose went there one after another, and they saw with their own eyes the internal divisions, potential problems, and those irreconcilable contradictions. Can you imagine, if Kingsley had to consider the interests of certain people when making decisions, if Kingsley heard and saw only what those people wanted him to see, what our world would be like?”
“…” Selena opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but in the end she couldn’t say anything.
Sitting back at her seat, Hermione looked at Selena and said, “There’s one thing I didn’t mention in the article I wrote for you. Kingsley is really trying to solve the problem. If there’s really no way to mediate a conflict, then it can only be passed on. Whether it’s violent plunder or gentle control, the result is the same. We can’t stand his despicable means, but we are actually sharing the benefits he has won for us.”
“After sacrificing so much, we end up with the current chaos?” Selena curled her lips when talking about Kingsley.
“He really hasn’t done well enough, otherwise there wouldn’t be a need to change three Muggle Prime Ministers in a row.” Hermione nodded, replaced herself with a glass of water, moistened her dry throat, and continued: “But we have to admit that he is indeed practicing the slogan he learned from somewhere else.”
“For the welfare of future generations, would you rather bear the infamy of your whole life?” Selena repeated, looking at Hermione.
Nodding, Hermione looked at Selena: “Actually, many people are trying to achieve your ideal. But even they can only keep trying and failing.”
“I don’t want to discuss this topic. I am who I am. I will do what they couldn’t do!” Selena looked at Hermione proudly but seriously.
“Very, very good!”
Chapter 29: Planned “Accident” (3) (Old Version)
“Very, very good!” Hermione looked at the stubborn child in front of her with some surprise, shook her head helplessly, and continued with a smile: “Let’s get back to our original topic. So you sympathize with Little Po and want to help this child who is also despised by the existing rules. Even if you have to be the enemy of the world, you want to use Little Po to prove that it is the world that is wrong.”
“So what if it is? So what if it isn’t?” Selena still had her hands folded across her chest.
“Your intelligence has made you hide too deeply and suppress it for too long. In front of others, you try your best to conceal all your dissatisfaction with the rules, try to remain elegant, and pay strict attention to details. Even for an adult, these are difficult to do. And this kind of pressure is not good for your growth.” Hermione sighed and didn’t beat around the bush: “So, I agreed to your plan and your adventure. I hope that when you face death, you can let down your guard. I hope that when you are reborn, you can let go of your burdens and embrace a better life. I have seen your efforts and your expression at the last moment. You are still smiling, aren’t you?”
Selena looked at Hermione in surprise. She guessed that Hermione could see through her plan, and she had thought of ten thousand possible intentions of Hermione. But the only thing she didn’t expect was that all Hermione wanted was to help herself and the two children around her. Is this the professor of Hogwarts?
Hermione didn’t disturb Selena and gently placed her hand on Selena’s head.
Selena was startled. Although she did not break free, she still turned her head away in annoyance.
“Okay, kids! Cheer up!” Hermione clapped her hands to attract the attention of the three. But looking at the resigned Xiaopo, the wry-smiled CG, and the rebellious Selena, Hermione found that she had failed after all.
Hermione shook her head helplessly and raised her voice, “Cheer up! You are warriors who have just experienced life and death! Think about your courage when facing death. It’s not good to be dejected so quickly!”
The three of them obviously didn’t boost their morale much.
“Hey, what’s going on? It’s Christmas vacation!” Hermione raised her voice again.
“Thank you, professor, but…” Xiaopo responded, trying hard to force a smile on his face.
“Little Broke!” Hermione suddenly called out, imitating Selena’s voice: “Give us a happy memory!”
“Don’t learn from me!” Selena complained dissatisfiedly.
“Okay!” Hermione suddenly changed her voice to a little rogue, and turned her head to another direction, as if she was answering the request she had just made: “Back then…”
Xiaopo widened his eyes in surprise. Is this still the Professor Granger he knew?
“CG,” Selena’s voice changed again, “Get your wands ready!”
CG was stunned and looked at Hermione.
“Expedience Patronus!” Hermione imitated the CG’s movements, and an otter jumped out, jumping happily around the four people.
“Little Bro!” Selena’s voice appeared again: “Another happier one…”
Looking at Hermione who was still performing hard, Selena covered her forehead with her hands: “It’s over, Professor Granger has gone crazy. Little rascal, not only is your giggle contagious, but your stupidity is too!”
Just as Xiao Po was wondering how to answer, Hermione suddenly called out, “Xiao Po!”
“Here!” Xiaopo answered subconsciously, then he reacted and couldn’t help but smile.
But Hermione was already holding her belly, pointing at the little boy’s silly look, and laughing out loud.
Whether this is a performance or comes from the heart, being able to achieve this point is enough.
When the three of them looked at each other, Selena was the first one who couldn’t hold it anymore. She pointed at Xiaopo and started laughing.
CG shook his head helplessly, a smile on his face.
After a while, Xiaopo started laughing foolishly.
After laughing for a full minute, Hermione slowly stopped, squatted down, and looked at the three people seriously: “Children, no matter what others say, you are all good enough. This is not consolation. The source of magic lies in the heart. I see that you have a strong enough heart. You will all become excellent wizards in the future.”
“And witches!” Selena corrected non-seriously.
“And witches!” Hermione added, rubbing Selena’s head. “Well, go enjoy your vacation. Do you need me to take you there?”
“No need, we’re much better. Thank you, Professor!” Xiaopo said, looking at CG and Selena, who nodded in confirmation.
Walking out of the spiral staircase, the door of the principal’s office closed again.
After confirming the door and window, under the serious gaze of all the former headmasters, Hermione let out a long sigh of relief, pointed the wand at her temple, and slowly pulled out a silver-white memory thread. Under the guidance of the wand, she carefully placed it in the Pensieve. With a wave of the wand, the magical objects in the Pensieve floated in the air, dotted with stars, and turned into a mirror image. In the mirror image, there were three students, in a circle of fire, trying hard to fight against hundreds of Dementors…
After leaving the principal’s office, the three of them chose to remain silent. They walked quietly along the corridor until the last fork in the road where they could go forward together.
“Well,” Selena began awkwardly, “I have to go find a carriage. The luggage has been packed in advance.”
“Bon voyage.” Xiaopo waved politely.
CG said nothing, looked at Selena and nodded.
“Well, I’m leaving…” Selena said this, but her feet did not move.
“Yeah.” CG responded.
“Okay!” As if he couldn’t stand this depressing atmosphere anymore, Xiaopo spoke first: “Cheer up! It’s Christmas holiday!”
Selena rarely refrained from mocking him. She looked at Xiaopo and said, “I really envy you~”
“What do you envy me for?” I don’t know if Xiaopo really didn’t know or was doing it on purpose.
“Stupid!” CG couldn’t bear it any longer and answered first.
Xiaopo gave a silly smile and looked at the two of them.
“Idiot!” Selena patted the little boy’s head and scolded him with a smile: “Cheer up! At least Professor Granger is right about one thing, we are all excellent!”
“You believe it?” CG asked.
“Of course!” Selena said as if it was a matter of course: “Okay, let’s go. Enjoy your vacation!”
After saying that, he turned and walked towards the castle gate.
Xiaopo and CG watched Selena leave without taking any action until Selena turned the corner, then they walked back to the Gryffindor common room.
Silence seemed to be the theme of today. Xiaopo and CG returned to the dormitory quietly.
Maybe it was because he was too tired, but Xiaopo, who was lying on the bed, came to the forest again in a daze. The thick fallen leaves and dense bushes seemed to be the same as before, but Xiaopo felt that there was something different around him…
Chapter 30: A Restless Christmas (1) (Old Version)
Maybe it was because he was too tired, but he came to the forest again while lying on the bed. The thick fallen leaves and dense bushes seemed the same as before, but he felt that there was something different. There were no insects chirping, no birds singing, not even the sound of the wind, which was so depressing that he could hardly breathe.
“Something’s not right!” Xiaopo thought to himself and pulled out his wand vigilantly.
Suddenly a figure appeared in front of Xiaopo. Before he could see the other person’s face, the other person’s wand was already aimed at Xiaopo.
“Run!” Xiaopo shouted in his heart, but his hand raised the wand uncontrollably.
A gust of cold air came over Xiaopo, and he woke up with a start.
There was a crescent moon in the sky and the dormitory was pitch dark.
“Is it evening already? Did I miss breakfast, lunch and dinner? Oh my God, why did I slept for so long…” Xiao Po muttered as he rubbed his stomach which was growling in protest.
The discomfort in my head came again. I remembered the dream I just had and subconsciously looked towards CG’s bed. All my sleepiness disappeared instantly!
Without even bothering to put on slippers, Xiaopo ran barefoot to CG’s bed, which looked like it had not been moved at all!
Xiaopo shouted loudly: “CG?”
I repeated it twice, but the room was empty and no one responded.
An ominous thought came to him! Xiaopo put on his shoes and rushed to the common room. Although the common room was newly decorated for Christmas, it was extremely deserted.
The fireplace was still burning, and the crackling of wood became the only source of sound at this time.
The ominous feeling became stronger and stronger, and an inexplicable voice seemed to be repeating a sentence in Xiaopo’s ears!
“CG, something happened!”
Xiao Po no longer hesitated, pushed open the door of the lounge, and without bothering to listen to the fat lady’s complaints, rushed to the staff lounge in two steps!
The only thing on Xiaopo’s mind right now is to find a teacher as soon as possible, no matter who it is! Then rush to the Forbidden Forest as quickly as possible!
That’s right, that’s the forbidden forest, and that’s where CG was injured last time!
Last time it was a scarab, who knows what this time! Who is that figure? Are there any other dangers? This is the Forbidden Forest! What if a monster more powerful than the scarab appears this time!
The portraits hanging on both sides of the corridor quickly retreated. Sir Cadogan had already given up chasing Xiaopo. The torches in the corridor seemed to be getting dimmer and dimmer. The ominous premonition became stronger and stronger! Xiaopo didn’t dare to think about it anymore! Why is the staff lounge so far away!
Finally, the last corridor, the staff lounge is just ahead!
Even if it’s a holiday, even if Professor Granger is traveling abroad this year, there should always be a professor on duty!
Knock, knock, knock! Xiao Po no longer cared about being polite or not, and pounded hard on the door of the staff lounge!
“Is anyone there? I have something urgent to do and need…”
Xiaopo was panting heavily, but he was shouting hard, eager to explain the situation.
The door opened silently.
Xiaopo stood up excitedly, pushed up his glasses which were sliding down due to sweat from running, and looked up at the professor who came out.
In an instant, Xiaopo felt like he was falling into an icy cave!
“Student Hu Xiaopo!” The bearded man’s cold voice rang out!
Subconsciously, Xiao Po wanted to run away, but his mind told him that he couldn’t do that: “I want to find, uh, Professor Flitwick!”
“You’re lying!” the bearded man said coldly, “You just said there was something urgent!”
“Well, yes, Professor Flitwick…” Flitwick tried hard to organize his words, but he always felt that his brain was a little lacking in oxygen.
The bearded man stared at Xiaopo with cold eyes, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, as if the person in front of him was just a clown, trying hard to do what he thought was funny actions.
“Are you done?” The bearded man didn’t want to listen anymore and interrupted Xiaopo.
“That’s all.” Xiao Po quickly shut up and looked at the bearded man nervously. His mind was thinking quickly about where he could go for help later. What a damn vacation!
“Let’s go.” The bearded man looked down at Xiaopo condescendingly.
Xiaopo felt that he was definitely lucky, so he quickly agreed and turned around to walk out. But at this moment, the sound of breaking wind was heard, and Xiaopo felt a sharp pain in the back of his neck. He tried hard to turn around, but his body was completely out of control. The fire in front of him gradually dimmed, and Xiaopo’s body softened and he fainted…
After an unknown amount of time, Xiaopo slowly woke up. Fortunately, his glasses were still there. He blinked hard, and the scenery around him gradually became clear.
“CG!” Seeing CG still unconscious beside him, Xiaopo shouted anxiously.
But then he realized that a rag was stuffed in his mouth, and he and CG were tied to a stool. The surrounding furniture was covered with thick dust, and the wine bottles and sundries scattered in the corners were covered with several layers of spider webs. All the windows seemed to be sealed with wooden bars, and the room was airtight. The only light source was a magic lamp hanging on the wall.
Xiaopo tried to twist his body, trying to look around to see if there was anything that could help him.
The legs of the stool rubbed against the floor, making a harsh sound. Xiaopo hurried to stop, but it was too late.
The shabby door creaked open.
“You woke up so soon?” the bearded man said, moving a chair over and sitting in front of Xiaopo and CG.
“What are you doing!” Xiaopo roared, but with his mouth stuffed with rags, he could only make meaningless whimpering sounds.
“Tsk tsk tsk…” The bearded man laughed proudly: “Little Harry, do you have anything to say? What do you want to say?!”
Xiaopo stopped and glared at the bearded man angrily.
“You’re not going to resist? How boring.” The bearded man said, pulling out his magic wand and pointing it at CG: “I’ll ask you questions and you answer them. Nod if you agree!”
Xiaopo was still staring at the bearded man.
The bearded man was neither anxious nor annoyed. The cold breath followed the magic wand and climbed onto CG’s body. A layer of frost that was visible to the naked eye began to slowly form. CG didn’t know why, but he still didn’t wake up.
“Stop! What are you doing!” Xiaopo whimpered anxiously, moving the stool to get closer to CG.
The bearded man kicked Xiaopo and the stool aside and said coldly, “I ask, you answer, nod if you agree!”
Xiaopo nodded angrily!
The bearded man shook his wand, and the rag in the little guy’s mouth flew aside!
“What did you do to him?!” Xiaopo shouted anxiously as soon as he was able to speak.
The bearded man shook his magic wand, and countless spikes instantly grew out of the frost on CG’s body!
“Ah!” CG twisted his body and screamed unconsciously. But he still didn’t wake up!
“Stop! Stop!” Xiaopo shouted and struggled to get up!
“I ask, you answer!” the bearded man repeated again, his cold tone sending chills down one’s spine.
“Okay! I ask and you answer!” Xiaopo agreed anxiously.
The bearded man raised his eyebrows, hesitating whether he should torture CG again. Was this kid really not doing it on purpose?
Xiaopo also noticed that he seemed to have said something wrong, so he quickly changed his words: “You ask, I answer! I’ll tell you everything!”
“very good!”
Chapter 30 A Restless Christmas (2) (Old Version)
“You ask, I answer! I’ll tell you everything!”
“Very good!” The bearded man was satisfied. He shook his wand and the stool with the little boy flew to him. “What did you do when I was away from school today?”
Xiaopo hesitated and didn’t speak immediately. CG’s cry rang out again, and blood began to seep out of the ice.
“Stop it!” Xiaopo shouted, but the bearded man’s torture did not stop: “We went to the principal’s office!”
“What did you do in the principal’s office?” The bearded man put down his wand.
“Penthesiana,” Xiaopo looked at CG worriedly. CG’s eyes seemed to move: “Go to the Pensieve and help CG find happy memories!”
“Why?!” the bearded man continued to ask.
“What did you do to CG?” Seeing that CG’s condition was getting worse and worse, Xiaopo yelled at the bearded man.
“Answer me!” the bearded man roared, and CG’s painful groan sounded again!
“What did you do to him?” Xiaopo glared at the bearded man and shouted, “Tell me! Otherwise I won’t say anything!”
“Crucio!” the bearded man roared, pointing his wand at CG.
Under the great pain, the unconscious screams disappeared, CG’s body began to twist, and with a bang, he fell to the ground together with the stool.
“Stop!” Xiaopo rushed towards the bearded man with the stool. The bearded man retracted his wand and slapped Xiaopo in the face with his backhand.
His glasses slipped off, and Xiaopo fell to the ground, spitting out blood. He glared at the bearded man and said, “Kill me if you dare!”
“Kill you?” The bearded man seemed to be amused by Xiaopo: “If this could solve the problem, do you think you could survive to this day?!”
“Then tell me what you did to him?” Xiaopo said without hesitation: “Otherwise you will get nothing.”
“Cough…” After a cough, CG seemed to have regained his breath. His weak voice said, “What can he do to me? Thank you for the Cruciatus Curse, otherwise I would not wake up. It’s a pity that it doesn’t hurt at all!”
“CG!” Seeing CG wake up, Xiaopo shouted excitedly and moved his body to stand up.
“Very good.” The bearded man ignored the little guy moving on the ground and looked at CG: “Since you are awake, why don’t you tell me what you were doing in the principal’s office?”
“Go pay tribute to your ancestors!” CG said weakly.
With a thud, CG was kicked against the wall by the bearded man.
“Very good!” The bearded man picked up the stool that Xiaopo was tied to and threw Xiaopo next to CG: “I admire your courage. In this case, how about we make a deal? I’ll tell you what I know, and you tell me yours.”
“Okay, you speak first.” CG forced himself to stay awake and look at the bearded man.
“Okay!” The bearded man patted the stool and stood up, staring at the two young men in front of him with bright eyes. They were so immature and didn’t look like children at all: “But how can I trust you?”
“Ha ha ha ha!”
Xiaopo looked at CG in surprise, not understanding why CG was laughing at this moment.
Xiaopo was not surprised for too long. CG laughed and coughed a few times, then said, “Haven’t you tried to force a confession for a long time? Legilimency doesn’t work, right? It doesn’t work on me, and it doesn’t work on Xiaopo either. Is there no other way? Why don’t you try the truth serum again? See if the potion has any effect on both of us? I’m telling you, if you have the guts, kill me, or I will definitely kill you!”
“Bang!”
“CG!”
With a crisp sound, the bearded man slapped CG to the ground.
Xiaopo looked at CG and struggled to stand up, but the bearded man pressed down heavily on the back of the chair.
He glared at Xiaopo, the expression on his bearded face kept changing. It was unknown what he was thinking. After a while, he spoke: “If you want to irritate me, I’m afraid you will be disappointed. Since you don’t want to say it, let me say it and see if what I say is right or not!”
CG spat out a mouthful of blood and said nothing.
“Let’s start with you,” the bearded man tapped his wand, as if organizing his words. “You are very mysterious. Your information before admission is blank. We tried to track down your information, but we have no clue at all. Very good, perfect, but there are only a few organizations and a few people who can be perfect. Which side do you belong to?”
As if he knew CG wouldn’t answer, the bearded man pointed at Xiaopo and continued, “You have outstanding talent, so outstanding that we all want to recruit you, but unfortunately, you chose him! From the beginning of enrollment, you were in the same carriage, college, and dormitory with him. This made us think that you were sent by the other side to protect him. But! It seems that your intentions are more than that!”
The bearded man dragged his chair over, sat down in a more comfortable position, and said to Xiaopo: “Take a good look at him, the man who has been helping you all the time. Do you really think his purpose is simple? Let me tell you! He has great ambitions! He is trying to find the Deathly Hallows!”
“What?” Xiaopo looked at CG in surprise.
“Nonsense.” CG said contemptuously.
“I’m talking nonsense?” The bearded man smiled and looked at CG: “You met the scarab in the Forbidden Forest, right? Why did you have to talk about the Chamber of Secrets and make up such a big story? Who do you think you can hide it from? I have always been curious about what attracted the scarab. Why did you sneak into the Forbidden Forest in the middle of the night? Afterwards, why did Hermione Granger and McGonagall rush to check Dumbledore’s grave!”
CG looked at the bearded man in surprise.
“Yes, I know everything!” The bearded man smiled proudly, “Don’t think that Hogwarts is a solid place. There are no watertight secrets. You and the organization behind you have always been looking for the Resurrection Stone abandoned by Harry Potter in the Forbidden Forest!”
CG tried hard to conceal his emotions, but the bearded man still seemed to get the answer he wanted.
“It seems that I guessed right!” The bearded man crossed his legs and took out a sparkling stone from his pocket: “Look at this, is this what you want?!”
“Resurrection Stone!” Xiaopo recognized the stone at a glance. It was almost exactly the same as the one in the movie.
“Impossible!” CG suppressed his excitement and said, “It hasn’t been found in so many years. You can’t possibly…”
“I have to thank you for this!” The bearded man was even more proud, and took out the holy box from his pocket: “This thing looks familiar. You took so much effort to catch the scarab, but you didn’t expect that I would use it? How ironic. Without you, maybe I wouldn’t be able to find it in ten years, no, maybe even twenty years. There is only one thing I am curious about, since the organization behind you gave you the scarab, why did you get hurt by it?”
CG didn’t say anything else, trying to recall something. Xiaopo was so frightened by the continuous thunder that he didn’t know what to do.
Chapter 30 A Restless Christmas (3) (Old Version)
The bearded man ignored the two of them, fiddling with the resurrection stone, looking at CG with interest: “Aren’t you curious about why I was able to catch you in the Forbidden Forest? Don’t want to say it? I’ll say it for you. After discovering the scarab appeared in Hogwarts, I was very curious about what attracted that little thing! I initially thought it was this legendary imp, and you used his name to hide your plan very well. Unfortunately, the scarab fell into my hands, and I happened to know some different uses of the scarab! I returned to the Forbidden Forest and tried to find what you wanted. From that day on, I knew that you would come back, because what you wanted to find must be there!”
After glancing at the resurrection stone, the bearded man looked back at CG.
“But you, have been slow to act! At first I thought you were afraid of me, afraid that I would find out, afraid that I would target you again, so I kept a low profile and waited for you to make a move. As long as you make a move, I can destroy you silently! I want to see if you can still keep it secret when the people behind you find out that you are missing. But for two whole months, all you did was to join an unruly student organization!”
CG looked at the resurrection stone in the bearded man’s hand expressionlessly, as if he was stunned.
“It’s so disappointing! But it also gave me time to look for it. Until that day, I saw the three of you playing under the tree. It’s really hard to imagine that someone who has been trained like you would really fight like a child. But this also reminds me that, after all, you are still a child! You can’t just ignore it! You haven’t taken any action yet, and you are not worried about me, but about the people you care about!”
The bearded man frowned in disgust.
“In that case, just find out what you want as soon as possible. And you, a little brat, no matter how mysterious you are, since you can’t ignore your relatives, you are not that important. But, just when I almost gave up on you, you insisted on jumping in front of me! Originally, I was just troubled by a nonsense article, but suddenly I found that I, Minerva McGonagall, Hermione Granger, and even most of the students would leave school soon! It was a normal Christmas holiday, why would McGonagall go to the Ministry of Magic? Why would Granger go on a trip? And, it was all on the same day! This is really a coincidence, isn’t it? There must be something wrong when things are abnormal! No matter who planned all this, you should take action under such an opportunity!”
CG closed his eyes, lowered his head slowly in annoyance, his body twisted, as if he was enduring inner torture.
“I really want to tell you that until this moment, I had no intention of doing anything to you, but Professor McGonagall insisted on going with me! Not only did she stare at me the whole time, she even deliberately delayed time along the way, just to prevent me from getting back to Hogwarts! At that time, I really wanted to give her a sleeping spell and let her lie down for a month. But think about it carefully, is McGonagall really cooperating with you? In this case, if Professor McGonagall is not the person behind you, then to what extent has your organization infiltrated Hogwarts? And what is the purpose of such infiltration? Isn’t it terrifying to think about it?! To be honest, I was a little anxious at that time. Fortunately, you seemed to be tripped up by something. I returned to the Forbidden Forest and found that everything was still in time! Go to the Pensieve to find your memory, right? Hahaha, God really helps me!”
The bearded CG laughed wantonly, with his head lowered, his body twisted even more.
“You didn’t disappoint me, you showed up! And your first reaction when you saw me was not to run away! Do you really think you can defeat me? Do you really think you are invincible just because you are gifted? What a joke! If I really attack you, you can’t even last a round! You wanted to challenge me before? Who gave you the courage? I thought it was over and I could safely wait for the person hiding behind you to show his true colors. I never expected that when I returned to the castle and prepared to transfer you, another great gift was delivered to my door!”
The bearded man proudly twirled the wand in his hand and turned his gaze to Xiaopo.
“Hu Xiaopo! You, the one who has been entangled with us for a long time, have finally fallen into my hands! I hesitated for a moment whether to take action against you! I don’t want to cause trouble for the department. But, what if no one can find it? Do you know where this is? This is a place where even those entangled Zhongshan suits can’t find it! Here, your life and death depends entirely on me! Do you understand what this means? Hahahaha! No one will come to save you, and no one can find you. You will be slowly tortured to death by me. Or, if you cooperate a little, I can give you a quick death!”
Xiao Po’s eyes were bloodshot, his teeth were grinding, and his eyes were staring straight at the bearded man!
With a crisp sound, the ice whip hit Xiaopo’s body. A blood mark appeared on Xiaopo’s neck.
“Tell me! What are you planning? How many secrets do you have?!”
Xiaopo endured the pain without saying a word!
As if he had expected that neither of them would cooperate, the bearded man spread his hands and said, “Originally, I wanted to wait a while, because after I found out that you two were missing, the things I needed to know would soon surface on their own. You can see with your own eyes how I deal with those people! But, it doesn’t matter! What I want to know more now is whether the world will really be peaceful after I kill you!”
“You dare!” Xiao Po squeezed out two words from between his teeth.
“You are really naive,” the bearded man laughed wildly, but the next second, his face turned cold: “Do you think I dare?”
Green magic condensed at the tip of the bearded staff.
Xiaopo continued to stare at the bearded man without flinching!
“Avada…” the bearded man shouted loudly, pointing his wand at Xiaopo!
“Come on!” Xiaopo stared at the death curse in front of him!
“Avada~ Well, it seems you are not afraid of death.” The bearded man smiled strangely and suddenly put down his wand, as if he was a cat teasing a mouse: “Then I will kill him!”
His face turned cold, and the bearded man immediately pointed his wand at CG: “Crucio!”
“Stop!” Xiaopo shouted anxiously.
But at this moment, CG, who had been lowering his head, suddenly raised his head with a strange smile on his face. Just one glance and Xiaopo felt a chill down his spine.
At the critical moment, CG broke free from his restraints, grabbed a chair and smashed it at the bearded man.
The Cruciatus Curse hit the chair, and wood chips flew everywhere with an explosion.
Crouch, clench your fists, and slide forward!
Xiaopo only felt a flash before his eyes, and before the wood chips fell, CG had already appeared in front of the bearded man!
Chapter 31: Entering the School Clinic Again (1) (Old Version)
Xiaopo only felt a flash before his eyes, and before the sawdust fell, CG had already appeared in front of the bearded man. At such an unbelievable speed, even the bearded man could only barely react, but CG had already swung the bearded man’s magic wand away, pushed up with both palms, and hit the bearded man’s jaw hard with a white ape offering a peach!
The bearded man flew backwards, not caring about the pain. He shook his magic wand and chased CG with ice.
CG did not put up a strong resistance. He walked with steps that Xiaopo could not understand. He started later but arrived first. He went behind the bearded man, supported himself with his front legs, twisted his whole body, and started with his shoulders. His shoulders and elbows formed a wall. A huge force gathered in an instant and knocked the bearded man away!
There was a sound of breaking ice! The bearded man crashed into his own ice!
The wood chips fell to the ground! The bearded man fell heavily to the ground!
Dust mixed with ice crystals rose up! CG shook his hands, cleared the oncoming dust, and got ready to fight again!
“Iron Mountain! Beautiful!”
Xiaopo looked at the familiar movements, shouting the names of the moves he learned in the meditation basin, and was so excited that he didn’t know why. But he felt a chill on his neck, and a rough big hand reached out from the smoke and dust and grabbed Xiaopo’s neck!
The dust cleared, and the bearded man appeared behind Xiaopo without him noticing: “Try to move again!”
“Let him go!” CG’s face turned cold, and his eyes were cold enough to kill people.
“I like the look of your eyes, that’s more like it!” the bearded man said crazily, and his hand that was holding the little boy’s throat tightened a little!
CG took a step forward and raised his voice, “I said let him go!”
“You said let go, so I’ll let go. How embarrassing!” The bearded man actually smiled. “Martial arts! You are indeed from that organization! I’ve always been curious. You have a high talent for magic, but why do you think you can challenge me? Now I know, martial arts! It’s said that martial arts is the nemesis of magic, and a martial artist’s magic cannot be blocked head-on. I want to see it today!”
“Then let him go, and I’ll show you what I can do!” CG raised one hand, his voice becoming increasingly cold.
No one had any hope for such words, but the bearded man agreed!
“good!”
With a loud shout, the bearded man pushed Xiaopo’s stool away. Xiaopo felt the bearded man’s amazing strength, and his legs rubbed against the ground and flew to the corner.
There was a loud bang and Xiaopo hit the wall. Before he had time to think about why the bearded man did this, his magic had already been unleashed. Frost enveloped the room and ice cones as thick as arms shot out in the room at random.
Sharp ice cones, like sharp swords, pierce CG from all directions!
Seeing that the situation was not good, CG flipped his palms and swept his feet to create a gap. He raised his hand and made a dragon-out-of-sea move towards the bearded man.
But the bearded man just smiled and looked at CG without moving!
A trace of doubt flashed through CG’s mind, but the arrow was on the string, so he didn’t have time to think too much. He grabbed the bearded man’s throat with his claws, and magic power emerged in his palms!
“break!”
CG shouted loudly! The “beard” shattered into pieces.
Ice crystals scattered all over the ground, and the bearded men around laughed, “Is that all you can do?”
CG swept backhand, but only swept nothing!
Looking around, not to mention the bearded man, even Xiaopo had disappeared!
All I could see was frost!
“Come out!” CG shouted, “Don’t you want to see my martial arts?”
“Nothing more!”
The bearded man’s voice sounded again. CG heard it clearly and rushed to the corner.
The ice cone rose again, blocking CG.
CG raised his palms, a layer of shield protected him around, and he stepped on the rising ice cones and soared high in an instant!
I saw a wave of light and shadow in the distant corner!
“I found you!” CG showed a triumphant smile, raised his knees and rushed down!
“Break!” CG shouted!
The illusion spell dissipated, and an icicle as tall as a person turned into fragments!
Under the powerful impact, the ice crystals scattered and turned into mist in an instant! In the mist, CG felt a gust of cold wind behind him. He rolled on the ground, and two ice cones brushed past CG’s ears.
The sharp ice spike cut CG’s skin and blood flowed down his cheek.
CG stood still and waved his palms, trying to disperse the fog, but the fog was getting thicker and thicker!
CG didn’t dare to move. He lowered his body, stretched one hand forward and moved the other hand sideways, carefully sensing his surroundings.
The room fell into silence instantly, and no one spoke anymore. Although the martial artist was breathing heavily, CG could still hear his own breathing!
Things seem to be getting worse!
Just at this moment!
“Be careful above your head!” Xiaopo’s voice came.
CG looked up quickly and saw a huge icicle, like a spear, flashing with cold light and breaking through the air!
CG quickly rolled on the ground, only to see that the ground was densely packed with ice spikes. The magic shield on his body rolled over the spikes and turned into powder in an instant.
CG raised his foot and swept across, but countless ice spikes instantly regenerated like weeds.
CG saw a flash of lightning in the thick fog from the corner of his eye. He did not dare to delay and quickly moved sideways to avoid the golden flash. However, he felt a sharp pain under his feet and blood oozed out!
CG turned around and retreated, but the ice spikes were chasing him like maggots on his tarsus. Lightning flashed again in the distance, and in the thick fog, layers of lightning formed a big net and pounced on CG!
There are pursuers in front and blockades behind. I have martial arts but cannot find the target. Under the endless magic, a feeling of powerlessness arises slowly!
“You forced me to do this!” CG didn’t hesitate any longer and yelled, “Little Bro, grit your teeth and hold on, don’t die!”
After saying that, without waiting for Xiaopo to be ready, he gathered the magic power in his palms and slapped the ground!
The magic that is as rich as reality is sweeping across the land with CG as the center!
The lightning turned into nothingness, the ice spikes disappeared, and the thick fog had no time to dissipate as it was evaporated by the magic power. The frost dissipated, revealing the originally ruined room!
The bearded man pulled Xiaopo and stood in the corner, with a magic shield in front of them, but it was slowly shattered!
“Good!” The bearded man did not mock, but his eyes were mixed with admiration and regret.
CG ignored the bearded man. Whether he was right or wrong, he didn’t need to comment!
With strong winds blowing, his robes fluttering, and with a loud roar, CG rushed straight towards the bearded man!
“Kid, I’ll teach you one last lesson today!” The bearded man looked at CG calmly and raised his magic wand: “In the face of absolute strength, no matter how fancy you are, it will be useless!”
CG’s punch has been unleashed, his magic power has been activated, and when he heard the bearded man’s mumbling, his heart trembled, and an ominous premonition arose!
And this moment seemed to last forever!
The bearded man’s lips opened and closed!
Xiaopo seems to be shouting!
CG felt as if he was deaf, all the sounds around him seemed to have disappeared, and his heartbeat seemed to be unable to keep up with the movements in front of him!
The green light at the tip of the bearded man’s wand lit up! The next moment, magic gushed out!
“Bang!” The heartbeat sounded.
“Stop!” Xiaopo’s voice came.
CG twisted his body with all his strength, trying to dodge!
However, it was too late!
Chapter 31: Entering the School Clinic Again (2) (Old Version)
CG has already sensed the murderous intent contained in the magic, and an invisible force is climbing up along CG’s fist.
With one last look, CG looked at Xiaopo unwillingly.
How come Xiaopo is so close!
A huge force came over CG, and he felt like he was hit by a train, and his body flew out uncontrollably!
It fell to the ground with a bang!
CG didn’t care about the pain in his body and quickly got up to check. Xiaopo was lying on the ground and the chair was broken into pieces!
“Xiaopo!” CG shouted!
The bearded man looked at his wand in a daze. It was clearly not a killing curse!
Xiaopo twisted his body and slowly climbed up: “I’m not dead yet?”
“Idiot!” CG cursed, but his face showed a thankful expression. But the next second, fear, helplessness, tension, worry, all kinds of negative emotions converged in CG’s eyes.
Xiaopo, who was originally grinning foolishly, followed CG’s gaze and looked at his chest. A piece of chair debris as thick as his forearm seemed to have grown on his chest.
Blood flowed out along the grooves of the wood, staining a large area of ​​his clothes red. Xiaopo felt as if he had gone crazy. He raised his hand and touched the red liquid. It was sticky and felt warm, but why couldn’t he feel his body?
There was a buzzing sound in his ears, and Xiaopo looked up at CG. CG seemed to be saying something. In front of his blurry eyes, the light was slowly disappearing!
“Is this… going to die?”
Xiaopo muttered to himself and closed his eyes. In a trance, he seemed to see an extremely dazzling light.
The cold came and Xiaopo collapsed to the ground…
There seems to be light ahead…
“Where is this?”
Xiaopo struggled to get up, looked at his hands, recalled what happened in the last second, and quickly looked at his chest, but it seemed as if nothing had happened there.
“Strange, isn’t he injured?”
Xiaopo tried to touch the place where the splinter should be, and checked his whole body, and then he was sure that there was nothing wrong. But why was everything around him blurry?
“Yes! My glasses!”
Xiaopo fumbled around anxiously. Whether it was luck or coincidence, the glasses were right next to him, and they didn’t seem to be damaged.
Xiaopo quickly put it on and looked around. Familiar cabinets, familiar walls, familiar single bed. On the bedside table, there was also the familiar Harry Potter.
“Is this my room? Why am I back in the orphanage?”
Thump, thump, thump…
Noisy footsteps came from outside the door, and the door opened instantly. Xiaopo looked at several people in white coats in surprise, putting a child on the bed.
Xiaopo was wondering whether he should say hello, but the people in white coats seemed not to notice Xiaopo and just went about their business.
“Vital signs?” asked the man in a white coat and gold-rimmed glasses standing by the door, with a wooden clip and a pen floating beside him, ready to record at any time.
“Normal!” replied the man in a white coat who was busy working by the bed.
“Mental fluctuations?” the man with gold-rimmed glasses continued.
“Above the threshold…”
There was a hint of disappointment in the white coat’s voice, and suddenly he raised his left hand high, seeming extremely excited!
“Wait! It’s coming down!”
The man with gold-rimmed glasses walked quickly to the bedside, reached out his hand, and pressed the child’s neck. There was a hint of disbelief in his voice: “Magic energy…”
“Reset to zero!” The man in a white coat who had been doing the inspection answered, the excitement in his tone evident!
“Is the academician’s theory successful?!” another man in a white coat asked uncertainly.
No one answered. After a while, the man with gold-rimmed glasses slowly stood up, looked at the other white coats one by one, and nodded unconfidently!
“This room…”
The man with gold-rimmed glasses looked around as he spoke, but at this moment, a voice came from outside the door!
“What on earth did you do?! Who allowed you to bring the child back?”
The man with gold-rimmed glasses walked out with the white coats helplessly: “It doesn’t matter who gave permission, we succeeded! And you…”
The last person in a white coat to leave the room closed the door behind him, and the sound stopped abruptly.
Xiaopo walked quickly to the bedside and looked at the familiar face of the child in front of him. Isn’t this his childhood self? !
“Is this a memory?”
There was a faint sound of quarreling outside the door. Xiaopo put his ear to the door, but still couldn’t hear clearly…
Xiaopo hesitated, but decided to open the door a crack.
The movement was cautious, very light and slow, but the moment the door was opened, a huge force directly threw Xiaopo away!
The wind was blowing violently, the magic power was roaring, sweeping away everything that was standing in the way like a whirlwind.
Xiaopo’s room disappeared, the welfare home disappeared, Xiaopo tried to keep his body steady, lying on the ground tightly with his eyes closed. Explosions, shattering sounds, and screams of fear whistled in his ears one after another!
Xiaopo could clearly feel that in the small but cozy bedroom, the rampaging magic was tearing everything apart. Outside the door, a girl seemed to be trying hard to stop everything, but the magic rushed out of the door, like a ferocious beast, swallowing the girl’s hand holding the magic wand in one bite!
“No!” Xiaopo shouted in the bloody mess!
I quickly opened my eyes, but the girl was gone, the cabin was gone, and it was pitch black all around…
My hands felt the cold floor, and my ears were filled with the sounds of breaking, shouting, and noisy echoes…
The emergency lights came on, and instantly, a wave of pure magic roared in and engulfed it!
With the help of a moment of light, Xiaopo saw that this was no longer a small bedroom, but clearly a huge underground square. However, at this moment, it had been devastated by the impact of unknown magic.
“Don’t use magic!”
In the room that fell into darkness again, someone shouted a warning!
“I have matches here. Wait, they should be here!”
There was a sound from a little distance, and then a faint flame lit up. The man carefully protected the flame, and the person next to him hurriedly took off his coat and handed it to him.
The fire gradually grew bigger, and there were all kinds of debris and debris around, making it a mess. In the distance, there seemed to be a figure lying on the ground, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive…
“Academician!” With the help of the firelight, someone finally saw the person lying on the ground and shouted in fear: “Hurry up, the academician is injured!”
“I’m fine!” The person lying on the ground turned over and sounded uninjured. It seemed that he was just lying on the ground and just didn’t want to get up.
“How could it fail?” the man called academician muttered to himself.
“Academician, what should we do now?” Others gathered around.
Xiaopo also followed and recalled the scene just now. Was this just his imagination? Or was it someone else’s memory?
There was no answer, and the academician seemed to be still thinking.
“academician!”
————————————
I’m on a business trip on Thursday, Friday and Saturday, so the updates will be unstable. I’ll try my best to ensure they’re updated. If not, I’ll make up for it on Sunday.
Chapter 31: Entering the School Clinic Again (3) (Old Version)
“Academician!” Someone next to him seemed a little anxious.
The academician stood up slowly, seeming unhappy to be interrupted: “What do you want to do? All magic will be destroyed. How about you use your phantom alien to go out and report it?”
“……”The person who urged lowered his head silently.
The academician patted the man on the shoulder and said, “At least we are safe now. Let’s leave the matter of getting out to the people outside. What we should think about now is why we suddenly failed?!”
“Unstable turbulence?” someone nearby said uncertainly.
Shaking his head, the academician thought for a moment before answering, “Magical disturbance!”
“We have blocked all magic, how could this happen?” asked the man who had just urged her.
“I want to know, too,” the Doctor sighed, pushing up his glasses and muttering, “Twin magic?”
A loud bang was heard from not far away, and it seemed that the passage was successfully cleared. Xiaopo saw a long corridor and rows of neatly arranged magic lights.
The magic power surged out again, and the people in the corridor seemed to be prepared and moved aside one after another.
The surroundings fell into darkness again.
“Is the academician okay? Is everything okay?”
Headlamps and flashlights lit up, and a group of people in uniform walked over.
“Academician, let me help you out.” A person next to him helped the academician stand up.
People in uniform also came in one after another, surrounded the academician and protected him in the middle, and slowly moved outwards.
“Restore the data as soon as possible…” the academician instructed and walked out the door.
Xiaopo wanted to keep up, but there was always an invisible force that made Xiaopo walk towards the center of the dark hall.
Xiaopo hesitated and groped in the darkness.
The road was difficult to walk on, with debris all over the ground. My eyes slowly adjusted to the darkness. There seemed to be something in the hall, emitting a dim light.
“This is, crystal? Black crystal?”
Xiaopo subconsciously touched it with his hand, and a familiar magical power surged over him. Xiaopo looked at his hand in surprise!
For the first time! For the first time in history! Xiaopo felt his own magic!
“This is…”
Xiaopo looked at his hands in surprise, and suddenly a melodious voice echoed in the hall.
“Little Broken!”
There was anxiety and worry in the voice, as if it was very far away, yet it seemed to be right next to my ear.
“Who’s there?”
Xiaopo turned around and looked around, and light slowly emerged from the darkness.
Another call, Xiaopo always felt that this voice was very familiar to him.
There was a noisy sound and I couldn’t hear what was going on.
Xiaopo looked around and the darkness was slowly disappearing.
“Get out of the way, everyone!”
“Don’t worry about that, external ones won’t work!”
“Go wait outside the door. I don’t want to repeat it again!”
“Xiaopo is awake!”
Amid the intermittent conversation, Xiaopo struggled to open his eyes, but even such a simple action was still very difficult for Xiaopo.
There were shadows swaying around, and they looked like Madam Pomfrey, CG, Professor Granger, and Headmistress McGonagall, and there seemed to be other people behind them.
“Wait, why are they surrounding me?” Xiaopo thought with difficulty: “Oh, right, I’m injured! It seems to be quite serious!”
Xiaopo glanced at his chest. The collar of his shirt had completely turned blood red. There was an irregular hole, revealing a hideous scar. Fresh flesh and blood was still beating with his heartbeat…
“This is…” Xiaopo spoke weakly, but he felt that he had used up all his strength.
A burst of pain came over him, and Xiaopo fainted again…
Xiaopo felt like he had a very long dream. He dreamed that he was lying in his room and sleeping for a very long time, so long that he had no strength left in his body. During that time, countless people came to wake him up.
Until the fat uncle came to tempt me with my favorite roast duck!
“Then get up.” Xiaopo muttered, trying hard to open his eyes.
It seemed like I hadn’t seen the light for a long time. The sunlight pouring into the room was so bright that Xiaopo couldn’t open his eyes.
“Xiao Po.” A voice came from the bedside, with surprise and relief.
Blinking his eyes, Xiaopo saw Hermione sitting beside his bed. It took him a long time to open his mouth: “Professor Granger.”
Xiaopo felt a bitter taste in his throat and started coughing. His chest ached slightly, but it wasn’t very severe. He did feel very weak.
Hermione quickly grabbed a pillow, helped Little Po up and let him lean on it, fed him some water, and handed him the repaired glasses to put on again.
Madam Pomfrey, perhaps having heard the sound, hurried over: “Awake? How do you feel?”
“Feelings?” Xiaopo’s mind was still a little confused, and he said directly, “I want to eat roast duck.”
Madam Pomfrey’s eyes widened, wondering if she had heard it wrongly: “What?”
Xiaopo looked around, trying to distinguish between dreams and reality, and confirmed that Uncle Fatty didn’t come running over with the roast duck. Then he said with some regret: “Why am I in the school infirmary again?”
“I want to know, too!” Madam Pomfrey rolled her eyes at Little Po, then briefly checked Little Po, then let out a long sigh and said, “Are you used to living here? Why do you come here every few days? What do you want to do in the future? Stay at school and be a school doctor? That’s perfect, I also want to retire early!”
Hermione smiled and glanced at Madam Pomfrey.
“I’ll get you something to eat. God, how can someone want to eat roast duck after recovering from a serious illness?” Madam Pomfrey shook her head and walked towards the door.
Xiaopo listened helplessly to Madam Pomfrey’s nagging, and turned to look at Hermione: “Professor, am I okay?”
“That’s up to Madam Pomfrey.” Hermione replied with a smile, her smile full of genuine relief at seeing the little brat recover.
“Professor!” Xiaopo suddenly remembered that there was something important he hadn’t told Hermione, and he struggled to get up: “Bearded man… I mean, Professor Scoobing…”
Hermione quickly held down the little scab, “Alright, we all know what happened. CG has told us everything. I don’t think you will see Scoobing for a while. You should just rest and recuperate, and try to recover as soon as possible.”
After hearing Hermione’s words, Xiaopo felt relieved, but still asked worriedly: “Is CG okay? Is he not injured?”
Hermione smiled and pulled the quilt up for Xiaopo: “He was discharged from the hospital a few days earlier than you. He should be in class now. There are more courses for seniors, but I think he will come to see you after class.”
“Class?” Xiao Po looked at Hermione in surprise: “Isn’t it Christmas holiday now?”
“I’m sorry, I think you missed your vacation.” Hermione looked at Xiaopo with regret, and then encouraged him: “But you don’t have to be too upset. After all, not all 11-year-old children can recover after such a serious injury.”
Chapter 32: The Purest Magic (1) (Old Version)
Xiaopo nodded, and hurried footsteps were heard. Xiaopo looked at Selena and CG who were rushing over in surprise.
“Look who’s here.” Hermione politely stood up and made room for the bed. “I think I should get ready for the next class, so I won’t bother you any more. By the way, your Galleons are really amazing.”
Hermione walked out slowly and considerately closed the door for the three of them.
“Why are you showing off when you have nothing to do?!” Selena cursed with a dark face.
“I……”
Xiaopo was about to explain, but Selena hugged him in her arms.
“I was scared to death!” Selena said, her voice choked with sobs.
“It hurts!” Xiaopo said in a low voice.
Selena pushed Xiaopo away in annoyance and gave him a cold look, but she still adjusted the pillow for him.
CG stood aside coolly, looking at Xiaopo, his expression seemed more serious than before. But anyone could see the concern in his eyes.
“You saved me in the end, right?” Looking at CG, Xiaopo said awkwardly: “Thank you.”
CG shook his head with a complicated expression: “Actually, you saved me.”
The two did not continue and fell into silence.
Selena seemed unable to bear this awkward atmosphere, and said in a loud and disdainful voice: “Boys are really reserved…”
“Who let you in?”
The door of the hospital room was pushed open, and Madam Pomfrey walked over from a distance. Xiao Po looked at the tray that moved automatically beside Madam Pomfrey in surprise. There seemed to be a real roast duck on the tray, and there were also pancakes, duck sauce and side dishes next to it.
“Go out, go out,” Madam Pomfrey came to the little broken bed: “He needs to rest now!”
Xiaopo could see clearly that there was a house elf under the tray. The elf’s big eyes showed a hint of fear and a hint of expectation.
“Roast duck, sir.” The elf’s voice was a little shrill: “Please enjoy it!”
“How about we finish eating first and then leave?” Little Po asked Madam Pomfrey awkwardly.
The elf seemed even more excited, looking towards Madam Pomfrey expectantly.
Madam Pomfrey rolled her eyes in annoyance: “20 minutes!”
But CG said, “No, take good care of yourself, we will come to see you later.”
Selena looked at CG in confusion, but CG had already strode out the door.
“What’s going on?” Selena frowned.
Xiaopo shook his head.
“Get well soon,” Selena said.
“Sure!” Xiaopo nodded vigorously.
Selena also left, and the door of the inpatient room was closed from the outside. Xiaopo and the elf both showed disappointed expressions.
Xiaopo picked up a duck leg and looked out the window. A thick cloud blocked the sun, making it much dimmer. The roast duck didn’t seem to smell as good anymore…
It was two days later that Xiaopo was allowed to leave the school infirmary. During these two days, CG did not visit Xiaopo again. Only Selena came to bring Xiaopo the missed homework.
When Xiaopo asked about CG, Selena only said: “He said that he would give a reason after you are discharged from the hospital. So, don’t ask, I don’t know either.”
When Xiaopo asked Selena if she didn’t know something, Selena punched him hard.
I always feel that Selena is more violent than before, and the CG is even weirder.
Is it related to what Beard said? That organization? The Resurrection Stone?
Looking at the message sent by CG using fake Galleon, Xiaopo shook his head and walked towards the castle.
The sun shines on Garlon, and the golden light seems to reflect sadness: “The Room of Requests is waiting for you!”
Under the Starry Sky Classroom, CG leaned against a tree stump and slowly opened his eyes.
Firenze, who was standing next to him, still had his eyes closed. He asked, “Have you found the answer?”
“No.” CG shook his head helplessly.
“Just as you like.” Firenze opened his eyes and turned to look at CG.
“What should I do?” CG looked at Firenze very seriously.
“I don’t know, kid.” Firenze sighed, “Your future is full of unknowns. But Mars is ominous after all. You have to think more…”
CG was silent, looking up at the starry sky, looking at the star in the sky that responded to him.
Arriving at the eighth floor, Xiaopo ignored the strange tapestry opposite and looked at the wall anxiously.
“Go back and forth three times, thinking about the rooms you need.”
Xiaopo was muttering, but the door on the wall had already appeared by itself!
Xiaopo was not surprised for too long. The door opened and CG stood behind it.
Without saying anything, CG turned around and walked into the room.
Xiaopo quickly followed, looked at the surroundings which looked like a DA training room, and closed the door behind him.
“Are you starting training here?” Xiaopo asked, looking at the cushions and protective props around him.
“No.” CG picked up a pair of protective gear and threw it to Xiaopo.
Xiaopo caught the protective gear and looked blankly at CG who was already standing in the middle: “You want me to put it on?”
“You don’t have to wear it.” CG seemed to have become a different person, his tone was cold.
“Is it because of what the bearded man said?” Xiaopo hesitated and said, “I won’t tell anyone!”
There was no answer. CG didn’t even bother to ask whether Xiaopo was wearing protective gear or not: “If you are ready, come up.”
“What’s going on?!” Xiaopo looked confused.
“Let’s fight!” CG replied, as if they were no longer friends.
“Murder to silence the witness?” Xiaopo said jokingly while looking at the CG.
“Hun Hun…” CG pointed the magic wand at Xiaopo and drew out the word, as if waiting for Xiaopo to be ready.
Xiaopo closed his mouth, but still didn’t believe that CG would really take action.
“Fall!”
The magic was cast and hit Xiaopo right in the chest!
Xiaopo hit the wall with a bang! Feeling dizzy, Xiaopo covered his chest, forced himself to stand up and shouted, “Are you crazy?!”
“Come and fight!” CG stood in the center, and his cold words chilled Xiaopo’s heart.
“How to fight!? Tell me how to fight?!” Xiaopo pulled out his magic wand and gestured, but there was no magical fluctuation at all!
“Then,” CG looked at Xiaopo, a trace of sadness flashed across his cold face, and his voice became lower and lower: “Die…”
“What?” Xiaopo suspected that he had heard it wrong and asked in disbelief.
But CG had already raised his hand and pointed the magic wand at Xiaopo. A suction force came and pulled Xiaopo towards the field.
Looking at the magic condensed at the tip of CG’s wand, Xiaopo picked up the protective gear in his hand and smashed it over, struggling and twisting his body.
Bang! The magic hit the floor, creating a fist-sized hole.
The charred black in the deep pit seemed to have life, chasing after Xiaopo along the ground!
“You’re serious!”
Chapter 32: The Purest Magic (2) (Old Version)
“Are you serious?” the little monster shouted and ran away.
A wall of ice rose from the ground and blocked Xiaopo’s way!
“CG! Are you crazy?”
Xiao Po kicked the ice wall, but it didn’t move at all! The shadow behind him was already very close!
Xiaopo quickly pulled the dummy next to him and smashed it to the ground, but the black shadow clung to the dummy like flowing water. The dummy was instantly covered by the black shadow. It twisted its body strangely, raised the wooden sword in its hand, and slashed towards Xiaopo.
Xiaopo staggered, dodged, and rushed towards CG using his hands and feet!
“Fight back!” CG stared at Xiaopo and shouted!
“That’s what you said!” Xiaopo also got angry and kicked CG in the stomach!
How can CG’s martial arts be compared with my little turtle fist?
He dodged it easily by turning sideways, grabbed Xiaopo’s throat with his backhand and lifted him up high!
“Last chance! Fight back!” CG gritted his teeth and looked at the wall.
Xiaopo was completely out of breath, his red face began to turn purple, and his hands and feet kicked wildly!
CG angrily threw Xiaopo to the ground.
Xiaopo coughed violently and lay on the ground gasping for breath.
The shadow moved away, gave up the dummy, and quickly clung to Xiaopo. In just a moment, Xiaopo was firmly tied up by the shadow and lifted up again!
Xiaopo held onto the shadow tightly with both hands, trying to break free, but to no avail. The shadow’s grip became tighter and tighter, and Xiaopo rolled his eyes.
With a snap, the black shadow turned into nothingness and dissipated in the air.
“As expected!” CG muttered softly as he felt the change in the magic in the air.
Xiaopo seemed to have stopped breathing. He lay on the ground. After a long while, he took a long breath, curled up his body, and began to cough violently.
“Xiaopo,” CG stood beside Xiaopo, pointing his wand at him, a flash of pain on his face, “This time, I will kill him!”
The cold words reached Xiaopo’s ears. Xiaopo struggled to turn his head and looked at CG from the corner of his eye: “Damn it! Are you crazy…”
“Avada…”
The CG voice was trembling, but the green light at the tip of the staff had already condensed!
Xiaopo stopped talking, and he couldn’t use any strength at all. He still struggled to dodge, but he didn’t move very far! Looking at CG with a squint, Xiaopo closed his eyes unwillingly!
“No!” In a trance, Xiaopo seemed to hear Selena’s voice.
Selena, who was still at the door, drew out her wand and pointed it at CG: “I will expend your power…”
“Kedavra.”
The green magic flashed and hit Xiaopo’s heart! Xiaopo’s twisted body lost all his strength and fell flat on the floor…
“No!”
Selena screamed in pain and rushed towards Xiaopo!
White light flashed, and magic swept over everything, destroying, shattering, and disappearing into thin air. But it was strangely quiet, and at that moment, even the sound could not escape the ravages of magic…
After an unknown amount of time, Xiaopo slowly woke up.
Xiaopo looked at the ceiling: “This is…”
He tried to sit up suddenly, but fell down with a bang halfway through.
“I told you he’s fine.” CG, with a bandage on his head, sounded a little exhausted.
Selena rushed to Xiaopo in disbelief, tears seemed to be hanging in the corners of her eyes, and there was a hint of fear in the concern on her face.
Xiaopo stared blankly at the messy Room of Requirement, then at the two people in front of him. He opened his mouth but no sound came out.
After trying for a long time, he seemed to remember how to speak, and said with effort: “What’s wrong?”
CG walked heavily to the two of them and sat down. He pulled at the wound on his body, grinned in pain, and imitated what Xiaopo said when he first entered school: “Do you want to hear a story?”
Xiaopo wanted to laugh, after all, it was rare for CG to make jokes. But the muscles on his face twitched as if he had forgotten how to smile.
Xiaopo raised his hands to rub his face, but his hands rested weakly at his sides.
“Stop struggling. You’ve been exhausted for a long time. Just take a good rest.” Selena said lightly, helping Xiaopo to lean aside.
CG watched silently until both of them were looking at him, then he continued, “That day, we were captured by Bearded Man. Xiaopo blocked the magic for me and was seriously injured. He bought me a chance with his life, and I finally tried my best to subdue Bearded Man. This is the version that was released to the public, right?”
Selena nodded.
“But this is not the truth!” CG smiled bitterly and shook his head.
Xiaopo was a little confused, and felt a little bit stronger in his body, so he asked, “Isn’t it?”
CG looked at Xiaopo and saw that he didn’t seem to be playing dumb. The expression on his face became more helpless: “Of course not. A lot of things happened after you fainted that day.”
CG looked towards the ground. The silver mist slowly dispersed along CG’s magic wand. The scenes at that time appeared in front of the three people one by one…
The dilapidated hut was covered in dust.
CG rushed to the fallen Xiaopo like crazy, caught him, and carefully placed him on the ground. He drew out his wand and pointed it at Xiaopo’s chest. The magic flashed, but it couldn’t heal the wound at all!
“Impossible! It’s just an ordinary wound!” The bearded man saw everything and pointed his wand at CG, shouting, “Get out of the way!”
CG raised his head, glared at the bearded man, exerted force on his feet, flashed to the side of the bearded man, stretched out one hand, and gathered magic!
“Do you still want to save people?” The bearded man dodged and yelled at CG.
CG was stunned for a moment, but recovered instantly, turned his fists into palms, and rubbed his body against hers: “Do you think I will believe it?!”
“waste!”
The bearded man cursed and waved his magic wand, sending icicles one after another to attack, trying to force CG away!
But CG couldn’t care less at this moment. Xiaopo’s life or death was uncertain, and a powerful enemy was in front of him. He couldn’t delay and didn’t dare to delay, otherwise Xiaopo…
After glancing at Xiaopo, CG put up a magic shield in front of him and no longer cared about the bearded man’s magic. He stretched out one hand to grab the bearded man’s arm, and then used his back hand as an elbow to smash at the bearded man against the magic coming from all around!
CG roared, venting his anger. The bearded man did not react at all, and shattered under the impact of CG’s magic! Ice crystals scattered, another dummy!
The space twisted and the bearded man was already squatting beside Xiaopo!
“Let him go!”
CG roared out of control, raised his wand, and cast the “Armor Protection Spell” to protect Xiaopo.
Without even turning his head, the bearded man shook his wand in his backhand to block CG’s magic: “You are not bad. In terms of magic power, you can crush most Aurors. But it’s a pity that you are too young and inexperienced. You only know how to pursue changes. You are mixed but not pure, broad but not deep! The essence of magic is a strong heart!”
The essence of magic is a strong heart! I don’t know how many people have said this to CG, but how to do it! ?
CG became more and more angry and rushed forward quickly!
Chapter 32: The Purest Magic (3) (Old Version)
The bearded man carefully observed Xiaopo’s wound and waved his wand, creating a wall of ice in front of CG. “In terms of martial arts, I can see that you have practiced hard, but now you cannot fully integrate magic and martial arts. It takes time to accumulate that foundation. If it were someone else, you might still have a chance to win, but unfortunately, you met me.”
The bearded man frowned slightly and reached out his fingers to Xiaopo’s wound!
“Don’t touch him!”
CG roared, gathering strength in both hands, and a fire dragon was born, following CG’s fist, slamming into the ice wall.
The ice wall exploded and turned into mist! CG swung his palms and punched the back of the bearded man’s head with a dragon roar!
The bearded man did not dodge, but snorted and raised his left hand.
“Dragon roar! Po…”
The dragon roared, the fog dissipated, and the bearded man was right in front of him, but the last word “break” in CG was bitten to pieces in his mouth!
The bearded man was holding a bottle of Baixian in his hand! He was really saving people!
The fist was directed diagonally, creating a violent gust of wind, brushing past the bearded man’s hair and hitting the ground next to him. There was a loud bang, and debris flew everywhere!
The bearded man waved his hand to sweep away the dust, and glanced disdainfully at CG who was extremely angry but managed to hold back his anger, and cursed: “Useless! Why would they send you here!”
CG suppressed his anger and watched the bearded man sprinkle distilled water on Xiaopo’s wound!
But in an instant, the white silk lost its luster and was dispersed by the blood like dust!
The bearded man frowned even more tightly, pressed the wound with his sleeve, cleared out the dirty blood, and looked at the small wound.
“It’s actually healing itself!” the bearded man muttered, grabbing the wood on the little boy’s chest!
“What are you doing?!” CG yelled.
The fist filled with magic was aimed at the bearded man again.
“If you don’t want him to die!” Giving CG a cold look, the bearded man picked up a piece of rag and threw it at CG: “After I pull it out, press on the wound first.”
CG took the rag, gritted his teeth, and squatted beside the bearded man: “If you dare to do anything bad…”
“Can you beat me?” The bearded man looked at CG with cold eyes: “If he can beat me, he won’t get hurt! Now shut up and do what I say! If you keep talking nonsense, I will really kill you!”
“Just give it a try!” CG refused to back down.
“Waste!” The bearded man cursed coldly, not giving CG a chance to fight back. He exerted force with his hands, and the wooden thorn was pulled out. The blood of Xiaopo spurted out instantly like a flood!
CG didn’t dare to be negligent and pressed the small broken wound tightly!
The wave of magic came, and CG clearly felt the strong magic power! This is Xiaopo’s magic power!
“I knew it! I knew it!” The bearded man waved his bloody hands, “I knew he was pretending! Do you have such powerful magic? Do you? Ah? Who can have it? He is the dark devil! He is!”
The blood under his palm seemed to have stopped flowing, but why was Xiaopo’s face getting paler?
CG gently removed the rag, and the bloody wound was healing rapidly. The threads of magic were so thin that they could not be detected, but they were repairing the wound at a rapid speed. CG looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, and clearly felt one of the threads, even at the fingertips of his left hand.
My fingertips trembled unconsciously, as if they were connected to Xiaopo’s heartbeat, but why was it getting slower and slower?
CG didn’t dare to think anymore, and quickly pressed his right hand on Xiaopo’s neck. The frequency of his heartbeat was changing, and the magic power was becoming more and more restless!
“No! No! Hold on!”
CG screamed wildly, the fluctuations of emotions pulled the silk thread, and a trace of magic power inadvertently surged out.
The last heartbeat stopped, and the fingers pressing on Xiaopo’s neck could no longer feel the pulse. CG closed his eyes unwillingly, and leaned his head deeply against Xiaopo’s body.
The bearded man in ecstasy then noticed something was wrong and pushed CG away: “What’s going on?! Impossible!”
The magic thread broke and slowly dissipated, and CG closed his eyes in pain.
But I seemed to hear the sound of water drops falling!
“This is?”
A drop of water fell into a deep pool, causing ripples and instantly causing huge waves!
CG quickly opened his eyes and looked at Xiaopo!
The surging magic raged around Xiaopo, and the bearded man retreated repeatedly, but Xiaopo grabbed his ankle and threw him out!
CG looked at the scene in front of him in surprise! The initial joy had disappeared, Xiaopo’s eyes were still closed, and at this moment Xiaopo was completely driven by magic, venting his most primitive instincts!
The bearded man slammed into the wall!
Xiaopo raised his hand, and the magic power that had already condensed into substance, grabbed the bearded man’s neck roughly, and without waiting for the bearded man to fall, he pressed him heavily against the wall!
The wall was shattered, and with a look of madness on his face, the bearded man disappeared in an instant. Disapparating? No, it was even more unbelievable than Disapparating. He managed to escape from Xiaopo’s control through the gap in the magic power.
Xiaopo raised his hands and magic power surged out. There was no change. He simply relied on the most primitive energy to fill the surrounding space, blocking everything and making it impossible to teleport!
“That’s right! That’s reasonable! That’s what you are really like!” The bearded man roared crazily, picked up the magic wand, and manipulated all kinds of magic to attack Xiaopo!
But the moment the magic condensed, it was crushed by Xiaopo’s magic power!
“Magic must be condensed before it can be transformed!”
What flashed through CG’s mind was the words of that genius. It was extremely basic. This was how magic should be!
“Come and help!”
The shout of the bearded man interrupted CG, and CG was surprised to find that he had been distracted! What was even more surprising was that under such a rough attack by Xiaopo, the bearded man could only flee in embarrassment!
Was that a request for help? ! Asking for help from the enemy? !
Bang! Xiaopo’s attack hit the wall again, making a deafening roar.
CG subconsciously looked at Xiaopo!
Just one glance and he was detected by Xiaopo’s magic!
Xiaopo turned his head towards CG, his eyes still closed and his face expressionless, but CG could clearly feel the hideous magic behind Xiaopo!
Subconsciously, CG took a step back, only to find himself standing against a wall!
CG shouted loudly, trying to wake up Xiaopo, but the only answer he got was the bearded man’s roar!
“Is this still a little bastard?!”
The bearded man took advantage of the opportunity to take out the Holy Box and used the characteristics of the Holy Box to create a space that was not affected by Xiaopo.
“Open your useless eyes and look! Is this still a human being?”
When the holy box was opened, the scarab was long gone, and now the holy box contained a diamond-shaped crystal!
“The purest magic, the darkest magic! The Obscurus, no, the Obscurus is nothing in front of it! This is the Dark Lord! He must be killed!”
The bearded man roared, and the magic gathered at the tip of the staff, aiming at Xiaopo!
“Nonsense!” CG argued, “Magic has no right or wrong, no good or bad. Magic is just magic, pure and simple, nothing else!”
“Damn it!” The bearded man cursed, “I was the one who taught you this!”
Chapter 33: Son of the Devil (1) (Old Version)
“Damn it!” The bearded man cursed, “I was the one who taught you this! Very good, I’ll teach you another lesson today!”
After saying that, the bearded man extended his wand forward, and a white line of ice passed through the holy box and shone onto the crystal, making the magic power even purer!
The ice line extended forward, heading straight for Xiaopo.
As if sensing the danger of energy, the surrounding magic power transformed into countless silk threads, flying towards the bearded man’s ice line, wrapping around and strangling it, but it could only form a layer of transparent shell around it, tightly binding the ice line inside!
The bearded man shook his wand, and all kinds of strange inscriptions were carved on the ice line. A cold light flashed, and the magic power was cut through. The layers of obstacles were just layers of air. Magic power? To what extent does the magic power without change need to be condensed to block the current changes?
With a smile on his lips, the bearded man shook his wand again, dispersing the magic power gathered from the surroundings and gaining more space for the inscribed ice line!
The ice line had reached Xiaopo’s chest. The bearded man controlled the magic and exerted force again. The ice line turned into ice thorns, and the ice thorns extended into ice cones. They were still sharp, but the energy had increased many times!
“Die!” the bearded man roared excitedly!
But at this moment, Xiaopo moved!
The right hand, which had not moved for a long time, suddenly raised up and instantly grasped the ice pick!
An ominous feeling spread, and the magic struggled to escape. The bearded man simply withdrew the magic, but found that the purest ice magic that had been filtered and blessed by the holy box was no longer under control!
Xiaopo grabbed the ice pick and walked slowly towards the bearded man!
The inscription on the ice cone flickered, madly absorbing the energy injected by Xiaopo. The groove of the inscription became a channel for magic power, allowing the magic power to gallop through it. The ice cone began to turn deep red and strange, and the rich ominous aura almost condensed into substance, as if a ferocious beast was roaring madly!
The bearded man didn’t hesitate any longer and turned around and ran to the side, but the room was so small, where could he run to?
“Come and help!” Once again, the bearded man shouted, “If you don’t want to die together!”
CG was stunned for a moment, and seemed to be stimulated by the ominous feeling, and subconsciously raised his wand.
“Useless!” The icicle scraped past, leaving a deep groove on the wall. The bearded man dodged in a panic and cursed, “Don’t use magic, use martial arts!”
Xiaopo followed slowly, and every step seemed to be sentencing the bearded man to death!
CG also realized that something was wrong with Xiaopo, he struggled, raised his hands, and gathered magic!
“Waste! Hurry up!” Under tremendous pressure, the bearded man became more and more panicked!
The gap in magic power is too big. Ordinary magic is useless to Xiaopo at this moment. At this moment, Xiaopo is the god of death who is closing in step by step. Xiaopo raises the ice cone, as if it is the black sickle in the hand of the god of death!
“Xiaopo, stop!” CG yelled, trying to wake Xiaopo up.
Xiaopo acted as if he didn’t hear it and swung the ice cone down again!
“Stop!”
CG roared, took a step forward, and grabbed Xiaopo with both palms!
Xiaopo paused, and gathered magic power to wrap around CG.
CG turned his palm into a knife, split a passage, twisted his body forward, and put one hand on Xiaopo’s shoulder!
Xiaopo turned his head towards CG, and his eyelids seemed to be trembling slightly!
“Xiaopo!” CG shouted again.
Just as the two of them were distracted, a flash of green light appeared!
CG noticed the bearded man’s wand, which was…
“No!” CG yelled, pulling Xiaopo and trying to dodge!
The bearded man wanted this opportunity, and seeing that he had the chance, how could he let it go? He shouted almost madly: “Die!”
Xiaopo finally shook off CG’s hands, and his eyelids seemed to open a crack! But the green death curse had already invaded Xiaopo’s body!
Xiaopo paused, a painful expression appeared on his face!
The surrounding magic power rushed towards the evil spell regardless of everything, and the strong wind howled in the room, as if venting the anger in its heart!
The magic became increasingly dense, carrying the death curse and converging into a point, and that point of green was slowly fading!
The bearded man’s expression changed, his pride and madness disappeared, and fear spread in every cell of his face!
The air began to distort, the floor began to crack, and black spots of light appeared, attracting everything around them like a black hole!
The magic dissipated, the sound disappeared, even the light could not escape!
The purest magic is using the most extreme concentration to erase the most evil changes!
Finally, the space could no longer bear such a high density of energy. The light fled madly, and Xiaopo’s body was stretched straight in the center of the vortex! The huge energy spread out in an instant, and a roar sounded, like the heaviest note in a symphony! The surging magic surged like a tsunami, roaring and engulfing everything around…
The bright white light turned into darkness, and the silver mist gradually dimmed.
Xiaopo and Selena looked at the scene in surprise and couldn’t let it go for a long time!
“Do you know what I saw later?” CG next to him looked at the empty space where the white mist had dissipated with a complicated expression: “The house that was said to never be discovered was completely wiped out by magic. When I woke up, I was lying in a deep pit. The bearded man was unconscious, and the surroundings were a mess.”
After changing to a more comfortable position, CG continued, “Three minutes later, people from the Ministry of Magic arrived, followed by Professor Granger, Zhongshan Suit, Kingsley, and Headmaster McGonagall. Kingsley and Zhongshan Suit quarreled over where to send you for treatment. In the end, both sides compromised and decided to return to Hogwarts. They tried to investigate, but the space and magic power there seemed to have been emptied, and even the most advanced developer powder could not restore it. I made preparations in advance, told a lie, and cast a decent magic, and finally fooled them. The Ministry of Magic took the bearded man away and announced the news of the gas explosion to the Muggles, but what you just saw is the whole truth.”
“Those,” Xiaopo looked at CG in disbelief, “are they all because of my magic going berserk?”
CG nodded helplessly, looking around at the messy Room of Requirement, and smiled bitterly: “And it just happened again.”
“But why? That’s Avada Kedavra, the killing curse! How could I still be alive! Twice!” Xiaopo gestured at CG with a crazy look on his face.
And this time, CG did not answer, or, was unable to answer!
Subconsciously, CG looked at Selena, but Selena just frowned and patted Xiaopo’s arm.
“How strong is Xiaopo?” Selena asked in a low voice.
CG pondered for a long time before saying, “Do you know what I asked for in the Room of Requirement? A room that can withstand the power of the little bastard. I put all the protective spells I could think of in the room, but under that magic, everything was in vain.”
Chapter 33: Son of the Devil (2) (Old Version)
“But under that magic, everything is in vain.”
“Magic that can erase everything? That’s the ability Professor Granger talked about. But how can it erase everything? That’s the Killing Curse, a magic that requires one’s life to fight against! If it can really erase everything, why would it run wild? Would it overflow? And could it form substance? Shouldn’t the magic of the ice cone that I was holding at that time dissipate? Why didn’t it dissipate, but the magic also changed its nature according to the inscription? Can anyone tell me what’s going on with that ominous crimson energy?” Xiaopo said unconfidently, with a hint of fear and terror on his face.
“Maybe,” Selena frowned even more tightly, looking at Xiaopo, hesitantly: “Your ability is not to eliminate magic.”
The room fell silent instantly. Xiaopo and CG stared at Selena in shock. But Selena then raised an even more shocking point: “The magic that eliminates magic power may be a kind of seal used to restrict you!”
“Seal?” CG repeated in a low voice, as if recalling relevant content.
But Xiaopo subconsciously looked at his hands, remembering the scene he saw in a coma, the black crystal, the academician, those white coats and those people in uniforms!
“That is to say?” Xiaopo spoke slowly, his voice trembling a little: “Regarding the prophecy about me, those legends…”
Selena hesitated, but this time, she didn’t say anything in rebuttal.
“So, I really am the legendary dark devil!” Xiaopo said the last word almost exhausted.
No one answered, no one objected, CG and Selena both remained silent tacitly.
But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, melodious and calm, but enough to enlighten the three of them!
“Of course you’re not!!!”
CG ignored the pain in his body, stood up with a bang, pulled out his wand and pointed it in the direction of the sound.
On one side of the Room of Requirement, a secret door slowly opened and the sound of horse hooves could be heard.
Facing the surprised looks of the three people, Firenze walked over slowly: “I’m sorry to hear your conversation just now, but Xingkong told me that something will happen here today.”
“Professor, how did you get in?” CG looked at Firenze in surprise and asked in disbelief.
“I wanted to find a room where I could meet the three of you. I just came a little early, but this does not conflict with your requirements for this place. What’s more, when you came in, you did not ask for this place to be empty.” Firenze said as a matter of course.
“Of course I asked for this place to be empty!” CG retorted.
“Then you should have noticed,” Firenze pointed out CG’s mistake as if he were teaching a student in class: “I’m a centaur!”
CG looked at Firenze speechlessly.
Firenze stepped on his horse’s hoof, patted CG’s shoulder, walked over, and crouched next to Xiaopo: “How do you feel, kid? I think you should go to the school hospital.”
Xiaopo rejected Firenze’s kindness and asked, “You just said…”
“You’re not!” Firenze took over Xiaopo’s words and turned to look at CG: “Can you clear a comfortable place for us to talk? The tree stumps in my classroom are good and can be borrowed temporarily. Oh, by the way, it would be best if there were some drinks.”
CG looked at Firenze helplessly, waving the wand in his hand. The fragments and dust could not be restored and were simply piled aside.
Several tree stumps from the Starry Sky classroom appeared in the center, surrounding a low table with some simple tea and snacks on it.
“Your arrangement is not very good.” Firenze said with a pout, leaning over, picking up a cup of tea and sipping it slowly.
CG shook his head helplessly and sat aside. Selena helped Xiaopo sit opposite, and the three of them didn’t speak, waiting quietly for Firenze to put down the teacup.
But Firenze didn’t seem to be aware of anything. He sipped the tea leisurely for a long time before reluctantly putting the cup back on the coffee table.
“Okay,” Firenze said, looking at Xiaopo: “If you say you are a special wizard, then I must admit that you are. But if you insist that you are the son of legend, I am afraid I have to tell you formally that you are not.”
Xiaopo hesitated to speak, but Firenze waved his hand and continued, “I know you need evidence. In fact, you have already seen it, right?”
“Did we see it?” Selena was getting more and more tired of talking to the centaurs: “What did we see? We saw all the abnormalities of Xiaopo, we saw the horror of Xiaopo’s magic, we saw the seal on Xiaopo’s body…”
“Isn’t that enough?” Firenze asked in confusion, “No matter how this seal came about, what exactly does it want to restrict?”
“Of course it’s Xiaopo…” Selena paused when the words came to her lips, as if she understood what Firenze meant: “You mean, it’s not Xiaopo that you want to seal, but the huge power in Xiaopo’s body. In other words…”
“It seems that you seem to understand,” Firenze nodded. “I think you have seen the memory of Xiaopo when he was a baby. At that time, he was easily hurt by magic, and it was obvious that he did not have the ability to erase magic. If Xiaopo’s ability to erase magic is really a kind of seal as you guessed, then at least this seal is not innate. Since it is not innate, it can only be that someone used some unspeakable means on Xiaopo for some purpose!”
“But what does this prove?” Xiaopo still frowned: “Doesn’t this just prove that they are afraid of me? Doesn’t this prove that I am…”
“No, Xiaopo,” CG seemed to understand and said, “What they fear is your powerful magic power. Magic power itself has no distinction between good and evil, right and wrong, good and evil, beauty and ugliness. The magic power in your body is the purest. When it was running wild, I didn’t even feel the change in the magic power.”
“But how do you explain that ominous feeling and that weird orange-red color?” Xiaopo raised his head and looked at CG.
“The essence of magic lies in the heart.” Selena repeated this basic theory that has been mentioned countless times: “Your heart was filled with hatred for the bearded man at that time. Your subconscious mind subconsciously wanted the bearded man to be punished. Those were hatred, tyranny, bloodthirstiness, and vicious emotions. They were exposed under the purest magic. Their ominousness changed the color of the magic. CG is right, you are just powerful!”
“But who can be so powerful?” Xiaopo was still not convinced and looked at Selena excitedly: “Remember what the bearded man said? Such powerful magic, if I am not that legendary existence, how can I have such magic!”
“There are two children in the legend.”
Chapter 33: Son of the Devil (3) (Old Version)
“If I am not that legendary being, how can I possess such magical power?”
“There are two children in the legend,” Firenze, who has always had a special liking for tea, put down his teacup again. “Although we don’t know how powerful the magic of the other child is. But please tell me, who told you that the one with strong magic is the Dark Lord, and the one with weak magic is Hope?”
Xiaopo was stunned, and after thinking for a while, he said, “But how can you be a dark demon without any strength?”
“You’re right, kid. But have you ever thought that your strength is only because you haven’t encountered a stronger existence?” Firenze looked at Xiaopo seriously with his sapphire eyes.
For a moment, Xiaopo felt himself waver. Maybe they were right, but…
Seeing that Xiaopo didn’t speak, Firenze smiled and picked up the teacup again: “Do you remember your patronus?”
“My patronus?” Xiaopo asked in surprise, as if that happened a long time ago: “The time in the Pensieve? Wasn’t that CG’s patronus?”
CG and Selena looked at Firenze in the same surprise.
Firenze shook his head and looked at the three children with a smile: “Is it that Xiaopo borrowed CG’s magic? Or is it that CG borrowed Xiaopo’s memory? The essence of magic lies in the heart. We need to think more about it.”
Firenze put the cup to his lips, looked at the three children, each with their own talents, and sipped his tea again.
“Magic can’t…” CG spoke first, but only said half of it.
“Of course, I can only borrow memories from the Pensieve…” Xiaopo tried to add. After all, all he could learn in Hogwarts were these purely theoretical things.
“Maybe,” Selena thought quickly, but her tone was full of uncertainty: “It is true that CG borrowed Xiaopo’s memory, but the essence of magic is the heart. The memory used to cast the patronus is actually the most real emotion in the heart. In that special situation, the patronus cast by borrowing the memory should be Xiaopo’s patronus. In other words, when CG borrowed Xiaopo’s memory, Xiaopo actually released his own patronus through CG!”
“But what does this prove?” Xiaopo still didn’t understand.
“It means…” Selena wanted to continue, but she got stuck: “So I said I hate talking to centaurs!”
“Did you see the appearance of the guardian angel?” Firenze put down the teacup and looked at the three people again.
“Professor, we didn’t see it clearly. We just saw the pure white sacred wings protecting the three of us.” CG explained the situation at the time.
“But Professor Granger saw it clearly, and among the headmasters, did anyone recognize who that special patronus was?” Firenze said slowly, but in this situation, this melodious voice was particularly infuriating. Couldn’t he make it clear at once? !
Firenze looked towards Selena, as if waiting for the student to ask a question.
Selena did not disappoint Firenze and noticed the problem keenly: “You said ‘who’. Normally, shouldn’t you use ‘what’? In other words…”
Selena looked at Xiaopo in surprise!
Xiaopo couldn’t stand this style of saying things halfway anymore: “What do you mean? Tell me now!”
“Human guardian angel!” Firenze finally gave the final conclusion.
“Impossible!” Xiaopo and CG shouted almost at the same time, looking at each other awkwardly.
“Aren’t all patron saints animals?” Xiaopo looked at Firenze again.
“Maybe you are a special case,” Firenze said calmly.
“Who is the patron saint of that little guy?” CG accepted Firenze’s statement and asked.
“Son of Man…” Firenze slowly uttered three words.
“Son of Man?” Xiaopo repeated the name he had never heard of before.
But Selena and CG were looking at Xiaopo with disbelief!
Selena was the first to react: “You don’t know about the Son of Man?”
“Twin stars.” CG reminded.
Xiaopo still shook his head.
Patting Xiaopo’s shoulder helplessly, Selena explained: “This is a legend in the West. Maybe you really haven’t come across it. The two main gods of the Gemini are Pollax, the son of God, and Castor, the son of man!”
It seemed that he really didn’t understand. Xiaopo was not too surprised and just asked: “What does this mean?”
“The Son of God and the Son of Man are brothers. The Son of God lives in Heaven, while the Son of Man lives in the Kingdom of Death…” Selena looked at Firenze uncertainly.
Firenze smiled and motioned for Selena to continue.
“So, if you are one of the two children in the prophecy, then the patron saint of the other child is likely to be the Son of God.” Selena said, looking at Firenze, as if confirming again and again: “To put it in a more popular way, Pollax is the son of an angel, and Castor is the son of a devil. If the patron saint is the embodiment of the heart, then you are…”
“Son of the Devil!” Xiaopo repeated Selena’s words, his face full of surprise!
“That’s how the principals and Professor Granger interpreted it at the time,” Firenze said with a smile, “but they couldn’t be completely sure, since it was such a major event. So they asked for my opinion. I know a little bit about stars. But what I want to say is, who says that those who live in the Land of the Dead are demons?”
Firenze paused, as if this was a classroom. After explaining such an important point of knowledge, he naturally had to give the three children some time to digest it.
Xiaopo and the other two were tactful enough not to say anything and waited for Firenze to continue.
Firenze looked at the three children, his gaze stopped at Xiaopo: “People are destined to grow old, get sick and die. The final destination of everyone is the land of death. This is nothing. Instead of this, let’s think about who are the immortals? Your magic is very powerful, so powerful that even a battle-hardened Professor Scoobing made a hasty assertion. But forgive me for being blunt, child, compared to the Son of God, Castor is destined to be the weak one.”
Once again, Firenze paused for a moment before continuing: “So, kids, I want to say that Little Bro is not the new devil in the legend. At least, not what you think. You still have a long way to go, and it will be difficult. What you have to face is not the Ministry of Magic, Scoob or Kingsley in front of you, but the darkness hidden in the deepest part. Believe in your friends, cherish every bit of kindness, and think more…”
No one spoke again, and the only sound in the room was the sound of Firenze drinking tea.
“How do you know all this?”
Chapter 33: Son of the Devil (4) (Old Version)
“How do you know all this?” Selena hesitated and asked, trying not to make her tone sound like a question.
“I know much more than you think.” Firenze did not give a direct answer.
“Did Starry Sky tell you all that?” Selena had no intention of letting Firenze go.
But Firenze nodded seriously.
“Did Xingkong tell you who Xiaopo is?” Selena asked aggressively.
“Of course,” Firenze didn’t care, still sipping his tea, and said with certainty: “He is not!”
“Then why didn’t you tell us right from the start? Why do you have to go through so much trouble?” Selena looked at Firenze with dissatisfaction.
Firenze still kept smiling, his sapphire eyes seemed to see through the thoughts of the three people: “If I tell you directly, will you believe it?”
“Of course we…” Selena certainly understood, but for some reason, she hated this feeling.
“In fact, I don’t know much about Xiaopo’s situation on the star map, but I have seen other disasters.” Firenze’s tone gradually became heavy: “Hogwarts may really not be able to remain immune. So, you have to think more, especially when you are making some important decisions or when you have some plans.”
Glancing at CG, Firenze slowly stood up and walked towards the door of the Room of Requirement. “Thank you for listening to me. Cherish the good times now. Think more. If there is anything you can’t figure out, you are welcome to my Starry Sky Classroom. By the way, it is really not easy to climb to the eighth floor.”
The door opened, and Firenze walked slowly out, the sound of horse hooves gradually fading away.
The three of them didn’t say anything, just kept their heads down in silence. They didn’t know how many times they had heated up the tea in front of them.
After a long while, Selena finally said, “What are you thinking about?”
Xiaopo raised his head and looked at Selena’s eyes. “I was wondering, if that’s the case, why don’t you tell the Ministry of Magic clearly?”
“Do you think they will believe it?” Selena asked.
“We should at least try.” Xiaopo said tentatively.
“I think they have tried. But in their view, as long as you still pose a threat, they must be guarded against. This is politics,” Selena explained.
“Compared to this,” CG said, “Shouldn’t we first try to help Xiaopo remove that seal, if it really is a sealing magic?”
“At least recovered to the level of a normal wizard.” Selena nodded in agreement.
Xiaopo looked at his two friends gratefully, not knowing what to say. After a long while, he finally uttered two words: “Thank you.”
Selena, who had returned to normal, naturally hit Xiaopo’s head hard.
“Idiot!” Amid Selena’s laughter and scolding, the three children finally laughed as usual.
“Okay, I’m hungry.” Selena distributed the snacks on the low table to the three people and looked up at CG: “What ideas do you have?”
“At present, there are two methods,” CG was dealing with a piece of cake that was not very obedient. “One is that when Xiaopo is unconscious or extremely weak, the sealing magic will be relatively weak, and the magic power in the body will be released. The other method is that magic with a strength like the Avada Kedavra will weaken the energy of the seal itself and draw out the magic power in Xiaopo’s body.”
Xiaopo swallowed and said, “Why does it feel so dangerous?”
“Who made your magic so strong?” Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo. “Otherwise, no one would use a seal of this strength. That’s Avada Kedavra, the Death Curse! How terrifying is a magic seal that can block the Death Curse? Although I don’t know whether it’s simply relying on the seal or the magic in your body, at least you’re still alive. Isn’t it?”
“What if he really dies? Is there no other way?” Xiao Po asked carefully with lingering fear: “For example…”
Selena subconsciously looked at Xiaopo, and CG couldn’t help but look over.
“Maybe I’m just kidding,” Xiaopo quickly explained, “Have you ever heard of a term called ‘magic disturbance’, or ‘twin magic’?”
“Those are two words!” Selena knocked on the kid’s head with disdain.
CG lowered his head and thought: “Where did you hear these two words?”
“In a dream!”
Xiaopo answered without thinking and was about to eat the strange-tasting beans in front of him, but when he saw Selena’s murderous expression, he quickly became serious!
“Really, I had a very strange dream…believe me!”
Selena put down her fist helplessly: “Rather than listening to your dreams, I’d better try my luck in the library. How about sending you two to the school infirmary first?”
CG shook his head: “I’m fine, take Xiaopo over to have a look.”
Looking at CG who was still wrapped in bandages, Xiaopo felt a little embarrassed: “I’d better go to the library with you.”
Xiaopo seemed to have regained some strength. He picked up two pieces of cake and followed Selena.
Selena gave Xiaopo a disdainful look and walked out of the Room of Requirement.
After bidding farewell to CG, Xiaopo closed the door of the Room of Requirement from the outside. CG was the only one left in the dilapidated room.
“Magical disturbance of the twin magic powers?” CG murmured softly, and with a wave of his hand, a crystal stone with shimmering waves floated in CG’s palm.
The lights flickered, CG closed his eyes, and felt the magic flowing…
Sizzle…
The sound of magic burning was heard nearby.
CG opened his eyes suddenly and frowned.
Sizzle, lightly ignite again…
After confirming that it was not his hallucination, CG put the crystal stone close to his body and took out some dark green powder from a small dragon leather pocket on the inside.
If Selena were here, she would definitely be surprised at the specialness of these Floo powders.
But CG had already sprinkled the powder into the air without hesitation.
The magic spark instantly ignited the scattered Floo powder, and a masked projection appeared in the air.
“Didn’t you say that we can’t contact you easily unless there is something important?” CG said with a serious face.
“Do you think I’m willing to contact you?” The masked man’s tone was filled with disgust: “You’ve caused such a big incident…”
“That’s none of your business!” CG retorted firmly.
“Don’t forget your identity!” the masked man shouted.
“Don’t forget the promise you made!” CG stood up and threw the gauze aside: “If you weren’t so smart…”
“Who is being so smart?” The masked man ignored CG’s anger and shouted, “Who didn’t follow the plan? Didn’t the teacher tell you the priority of the tasks?!”
“But I already have the clue!”
Chapter 34: Unusual Movements by Various Parties (1) (Old Version)
“But I already have the clue! I can’t…” CG waved his arms excitedly.
“You must not what?” The masked man interrupted CG again: “What you really need to do is not let the plan fail! And you almost exposed your identity!”
“But Xiaopo is in danger! Isn’t protecting Xiaopo the top priority?!”
“If you don’t go to the forbidden forest, will you two be in danger?!”
“But the stone is in the Forbidden Forest. I can find it soon!”
“How are you going to find it without the scarab!?”
“I can feel it!”
“Bullshit! Did you get it? Not only did you not get it, but you also disrupted all the teacher’s plans and even exposed your identity! Now, we have to help you find a way to clean up the mess! You are truly a genius!”
Bang! CG’s fist slammed hard on the cabinet next to him!
“What? Aren’t you good at talking? Refute me!” The projection of the masked man walked to CG and poked CG’s chest with his finger provocatively!
CG took a step back, clenching his fists tightly. “If you guys hadn’t come to mess with me, and there hadn’t been any scarab incidents, I would have gotten the stone two months ago!”
“What you should have done two months ago was get closer to Albus Potter! Not look for some stone!”
The masked man looked at CG who turned his head to the side and cursed in disgust: “Look into my eyes! Tell me, why did you stop at the fifth grade course? Why didn’t you get close to Albus?! Look into my eyes!”
CG pointed at his own eyes angrily: “I am looking at you, I am looking at your eyes, I am looking at the eyes of your whole family…”
Suddenly, CG stopped, as if his words had touched the corner of his heart that he least wanted to mention.
CG sat aside in silence. The masked man sneered with disdain on his face: “You are a burden! You are not good at anything, but you are always causing trouble!”
“I’m warning you!” CG said softly, with a hint of coldness in his lonely tone.
As if sensing CG’s murderous intent, the masked man finally got down to business: “Two things! First, your identity has been exposed. Your martial arts skills have allowed others to confirm that you are special.”
CG said nonchalantly, “Those who can use martial arts are members of the organization? Then shouldn’t you have recruited Zhongshan suits a long time ago?”
The masked man didn’t want to joke. He squatted in front of CG and pointed at him, “But you’re not wearing a Zhongshan suit! I suggest you don’t use this lie that will be exposed at the slightest provocation! Being too clever will only backfire. Just deny it. Without solid evidence, they can’t do anything to you.”
CG didn’t seem to want to see the masked man, so he just lay on the ground. Looking at the ceiling of the Room of Requirement, he said, “Of course I know… Selena discovered it long before this! Compared to you or the Ministry of Magic, she is the most perceptive one!”
“Get up!” The masked man was very dissatisfied with CG’s attitude. He kicked the projection towards CG, but he had no choice but to pass through it.
“Let me put it this way, I’m really tired.” CG slowly closed his eyes.
The masked man glared at CG in dissatisfaction and did not continue to dwell on it: “The second thing! You will receive a package tomorrow. Do not open it directly in the auditorium. Try to find a way to repair it. The teacher said that if it is you, there should still be hope.”
CG opened his eyes suddenly, as if he had heard something extraordinary. A serious expression appeared on his cold face: “The Elder Wand?”
The masked man nodded, and the projection sat opposite CG, fiddling with the teacup that was still on the low table. His projection fingers repeatedly passed through the delicate wall of the teacup and reached into the water.
CG pushed the cup away and looked at the masked man seriously: “But the package is not safe, the Ministry of Magic…”
“You should have noticed!” The masked man stood up and looked at CG: “You are not the only one in Hogwarts. We will ensure that it is delivered to you safely! And what you have to guarantee is to find a way to repair it!”
“Does that mean the Elder Wand is really broken? Didn’t Harry Potter use it to repair his own wand? Aren’t Muggle movies made up?” CG looked at the masked man.
“Don’t ask me. If I knew, I wouldn’t have to give it to you.” The masked man rolled his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and continued, “I heard from the teacher that breaking the wand is to ensure that no one can use it again, but it does not mean that the magic of the wand disappears. As the last owner of the old wand, Harry Potter’s decision at the time was right to return the item to its original owner, so it was put back in the tomb, but some necessary measures were still taken. Few people know what really happened, and the teacher is also very curious about how the Muggle story can be so half-true and half-false, and it is deliberately restored in two ways: novels and movies.”
“But how can we do it? The Elder Wand can repair other wands, but what can be used to repair the Elder Wand?” CG frowned deeper and deeper.
“That’s something you have to consider.” The masked man said as if it was none of his business.
CG glared at the masked man fiercely. If this was not a projection, CG would have definitely punched him!
“Don’t look at me like that,” the masked man rolled his eyes at CG and continued reluctantly, “I’m done with business. Now here’s someone’s personal greetings.”
CG realized who the masked man was talking about and lowered his head: “Is she okay?”
“Except that I can’t beat you, I’m better than you in every way!” The masked man replied reluctantly: “Stop talking nonsense. She asked me to ask you how you are doing. If you feel it’s too difficult, she can find a way to help.”
“No, I’m fine!” CG refused decisively, raised his head and looked at the masked man seriously.
“Don’t try to show off.” The masked man looked at CG with disgust and glanced to the side: “If you were really fine, you wouldn’t be forced to use martial arts.”
“What do you want me to do? Release all my magic power? Don’t think that Bearded Man is easy to deal with. He is very powerful!” CG argued, putting his hands on the table.
The masked man curled his lips and started playing with the teacup again: “We know that Bearded Man is very strong. So she said that if the situation is critical, you don’t have to worry too much and just do your best. We will find a way to deal with the rest.”
A hint of tenderness flashed across his cold eyes, and CG shook his head, driving away the random thoughts in his mind: “It’s okay.”
“It’s so annoying to bring you a message! Let’s go!”
The masked man stood up with disdain and straightened his clothes. The Floo powder brought flames and burned the last trace of the projection.
Lying on the floor again, CG looked at the ceiling.
“Do it with all your strength?”
CG slowly closed his eyes, and magic began to surge around him. He gently clapped his hands on the ground, and the holy magic spread out in all directions, warm and slow, like a breeze blowing on your face. But everything turned into nothingness wherever it passed.
CG stood up, dusted off his robe, looked at the now empty Room of Requirement, and walked out the door…
Chapter 34: Unusual Movements by Various Parties (2) (Old Version)
Walking down the stairs and through the hall, the sound of horse hooves could be heard in the corridor, and the students passing by saluted in surprise.
Firenze responded politely to each student and walked silently towards the staff lounge.
“Professor Granger.” Several professors were taking a lunch break in the staff lounge. Firenze called softly, “Would it be convenient for me to chat with you for a few minutes?”
“Professor Firenze,” Hermione looked at the door in surprise. In order not to disturb other professors, she walked quickly towards Firenze and closed the door behind her. “What’s the matter?”
“I want to talk to you about that organization!” Firenze smiled and looked at Hermione with his sapphire eyes, as if he could look directly into people’s hearts.
“I didn’t know you cared about politics.” Hermione met Firenze’s gaze with a smile.
The sunlight shone through the window and cast a golden glow on Firenze’s hair. Firenze tapped his hooves, thinking about how to start: “Actually, I just talked to those three kids.”
Hermione was stunned, but immediately smiled and asked, “Why, are they in trouble again? You know, those three children are quite special.”
“They are indeed special, but…” Firenze paused, looked at Hermione seriously, and glanced at the photo frames around him.
Hermione understood what Firenze meant and cast a spell to ensure that no one, or anything else, would overhear their conversation.
Firenze then continued, “Professor Granger, you said you had nothing to do with that organization. I want to confirm with you again. After all, that organization has been traveling between countries under your name.”
“Of course,” Hermione said as if it was a matter of course, “You mean CG? He has indeed shown extraordinary talent, but I don’t think we can say that he is a member of the organization just because he knows martial arts, right? After all, he is still a student.”
Firenze nodded. “I have no intention of interfering, even if that child or you are really a member of that organization. But I saw the disaster coming in the starry sky, and I don’t want Hogwarts to be involved.”
Hermione looked at Firenze, adjusted her hair, thought, and organized her words: “I know you are worried, but if that organization really did something excessive, I will not let them use my banner and do nothing. Although they roam between countries, unrestrained and without respect for etiquette, they are the ones who truly bridge the disputes between countries. They actually want to do only one thing – to get the world back on track.”
Firenze looked aside, his eyes full of approval. “Their slogan is indeed worthy of respect. However, if they bring Hogwarts into disaster in order to achieve their goal…”
“No!” Hermione waved her hands and said decisively and firmly: “Everyone has seen their actions over the years. If they hadn’t taken action and allowed those politicians to do whatever they wanted, the world would have truly fallen into disaster.”
“Professor Granger,” Firenze stepped lightly on his horse’s hooves and looked at Hermione again. “I don’t want to beat around the bush today. I came to you with sincerity and said things I would never say normally. I hope that before the crisis deteriorates to an irreversible level, I can…”
“You are too kind, Professor Firenze!” Hermione interrupted Firenze: “If you are worried about the Ministry of Magic, there is nothing I can do. But if you are worried about me, or Little Bro, I promise you that I will…”
“These are not what I worry about.” Firenze took a half step back, with a hint of anger on his face, but he still tried to regain his composure: “That child’s magic can control the scarab! Although the other children can’t see it, you should know what this means! If it were you, could you do it?!”
Hermione said nothing, her smile slowly faded, and she looked at Firenze seriously. Firenze looked at Hermione with a hint of expectation in his eyes, but for a long time, no one spoke.
Firenze’s eyes dimmed, and he looked to the side in disappointment and helplessness. He stretched his hands in front of his chest and bowed: “I’m sorry to bother you. In that case, I won’t say anything more. But I will protect Hogwarts in our own way. This is the last line for me and other centaurs.”
Hermione thought about Firenze’s words, a smile returned to her face, and she nodded, “Me too.”
The sound of horse hooves rang out again in the corridor, and Firenze looked at the sky helplessly through the window. The sun was still shining brightly, illuminating the happy faces of the children and the entire Hogwarts Castle, but it could not illuminate all the darkness.
Birds were flying across the sky singing happily, but under the same sun, there were dark clouds hanging in the sky over London.
Bang! The door of St. Mungo’s special ward was slammed shut. The doctors and nurses glared at the people in front of them angrily, but because of their status, they did not say a word!
“When will he wake up?” Kingsley pointed at the only bed in the room and shouted loudly, as if he was hoping that if he shouted loud enough, the patient on the bed would wake up from his coma.
“Mr. Minister, can you please stop acting?” The man in a Zhongshan suit next to him said in a teasing tone.
“Acting?!” Kingsley looked at the man in the Mao suit beside him with anger, “I want Scoob to wake up more than any of you! I want to know what happened that day more than any of you?!”
“Then try our method.” The man in Zhongshan suit smiled, but seemed to have known that he would be rejected again, and sat on the chair next to him.
“You want to kill him?” Kingsley roared.
“Aren’t you good at mental magic? It’s just extracting a memory, is it that difficult?” Zhongshan swung his crossed legs.
“You know the consequences of forcibly extracting memories! I don’t want Scoob to be disabled yet.” Kingsley suppressed his anger.
“Then at least,” the man in the Zhongshan suit put down his crossed legs and leaned forward, “Let us participate in the investigation!”
“Didn’t you guys conduct a secret investigation? Don’t think I don’t know about those little tricks!” Kingsley stared at the man in the Mao suit and glanced at the doctor next to him: “The two children are awake, why can’t he wake up after so long?!”
The attending physician looked at the bed helplessly: “Mr. Minister, I have repeated this many times. I think you should know better than me how strong the magic is this time. It is normal to be in a coma for a long time. On the contrary, the fact that the two children can recover so quickly is…”
“Don’t worry about the two children. What you need to do now is to make him regain consciousness as soon as possible!” Kingsley said sternly.
Sighing, the doctor looked at the man in the Mao suit, then at Kingsley: “Then please leave. There is nothing that can help his condition better than letting him rest.”
“I’m not going out.”
Chapter 34: Unusual Movements by Various Parties (3) (Old Version)
“I won’t go out.” The man in the Zhongshan suit leaned back in his chair, folded his hands across his chest, looking like you can do whatever you want, but I’m not leaving.
“You were like this when I came here a week ago! Don’t think I really don’t dare to attack you!”
As soon as Kingsley finished speaking, the two Aurors beside him took a step forward consciously.
At the same time, the sound of fighting was heard, and in just a moment, the door of the ward was opened. The other two men in Zhongshan suits straightened their clothes, stood on both sides of the chair, and looked at Kingsley without fear.
Five Aurors rushed to the ward in a panic, and under Kings’ stern gaze, they stepped aside and rubbed their injured areas.
The Auror sitting on the chair raised his head and swept his eyes of contempt over everyone in the field: “I said, I will not leave until I get the news I want to know!”
Pulling out his wand, Kingsley’s eyes were filled with anger: “Do you really think no one can deal with you?”
“You can try it!”
As soon as the Zhongshan suit man on the chair finished speaking, the two Zhongshan suit men beside him took a step forward in unison as if they had received an order. But it was this step that crossed Kingsley’s last bottom line.
Kingsley raised his hand instantly, and a powerful magical power surged out. The two men in Zhongshan suits hurriedly defended themselves, but the powerful magical power had already pinned them to the wall.
The man in the sitting Zhongshan suit suddenly stood up and rushed towards Kingsley. The Aurors around him all stepped forward to stop him, but the man in the Zhongshan suit had already turned around and grabbed the two magics that were controlling his companions with both palms. The magic power gathered in his palms, and when he was about to cut them down, Kingsley withdrew the magic first.
The two men in Zhongshan suits who were pressed against the wall slid down the wall, raised their palms to fight again, and a group of Aurors also raised their wands at this moment!
“Stop it!”
Kingsley’s deep voice sounded, stopping everyone in the room!
If he could beat him, Kingsley would never do this, but…
What a shame! A standard team of five was taken care of by two men in Zhongshan suits, and they had to do it themselves in the end! If the people from the Supervisory Department could operate in the sun…
Kingsley thought in annoyance, his cold eyes swept over the useless Aurors one by one, and a nameless anger rose in his heart. He raised his hand and slapped the Auror closest to him in the face: “Waste!”
With a crisp sound, another surge of magical power emerged.
The Auror who was beaten covered his face and retreated to the side, but that was all. On the contrary, the two men in Zhongshan suits next to him were hit hard in the face by magic. They took several steps back and hit the wall, and blood gushed out at the same time.
The Zhongshan suit man who was not hit looked at Kingsley angrily, the magic power in his palm surged and wanted to rush out, but was firmly held in his hand: “Have you considered the consequences?”
“It is because you considered the consequences that you can stand safely.” Kingsley’s voice was frighteningly low, and he glanced at the man in the Zhongshan suit majestically: “Now, everyone, get out, my men need to rest!”
“I told you, it’s impossible!”
The man in the tunic suit unbuttoned his collar while the other two in the tunic suit wiped the blood from their mouths and got ready again. A group of Aurors quickly protected Kingsley, and the last one had already taken out the Floo powder, ready to call for help.
“That’s enough! Isn’t it embarrassing enough?” Kingsley shouted, and then looked at the Zhongshan suit: “You, it’s the same to guard outside the door! He can’t escape! If he disappears, you can come find me anytime. This is what I, Kingsley, said! Now, everyone, get out!”
As the majestic words fell, an invisible magical force dissipated. The man in the Zhongshan suit looked at Kingsley, hesitated, and finally dispersed the magic in his palm, dragged the chair, and walked out the door.
The rubbing sound of kicking legs on the floor was so harsh that it made everyone in the Ministry of Magic frown!
With a bang, the chair leaned heavily against the wall!
The man in the Zhongshan suit was sitting opposite the door, looking at everyone in the room angrily but quietly.
The other two men in Zhongshan suits stood on both sides of the chair. Without any hesitation, all the Aurors rushed out and stood guard beside the corridor.
Looking at the doctors and nurses standing in the corner, not knowing what to do, Kingsley sighed and said in a slightly more relaxed tone, “You guys go out first.”
The attending physician and the nurse seemed to have been pardoned. They quickly walked out of the door and left this dangerous place.
There was no one else in the room. Kingsley walked to the door and slowly closed the door from inside, under the surprised and dissatisfied look of the man in the Zhongshan suit.
With a loud noise, the door was locked.
Kingsley flicked his wand, and an invisible magic spread out. A halo of light flashed, and the magic covered every corner of the room.
“Okay,” Kingsley came to the bearded man’s bedside: “I’m alone now, get up!”
The bearded man still didn’t move. Kingsley was slightly surprised. He touched the sleeve that had just been moved by magic with his fingers, confirming once again that it was Scoobing’s magic, and slowly looked at Scoobing who was still motionless on the bed.
“It’s me,” Kingsley said, as if thinking of something, “You are the special instructor for the first batch of Inspectorate officers. After the first class, I told you to ‘Treasure your feathers and get out of the Inspectorate.'”
As soon as Kingsley finished speaking, the bearded man sat up from the bed, walked quickly to the bed and saluted: “Your Excellency, Minister, I have to be wary of all possibilities!”
“You’re right to do this!” Kingsley walked slowly to the window, his back to the bearded man, his face solemn: “If only Aurors could be half as useful as you. What a pity… I will arrange for you to secretly leave Country Y…”
“Minister, I can’t leave yet!” The bearded man’s voice was a little weak, but his tone was as cold as ever.
Kingsley turned around and leaned against the windowsill: “Those Zhongshan suits won’t let you go.”
“I know,” the bearded man glanced at the door carelessly, “I will hide, but not because of them, but because of my plan!”
Kingsley looked at the bearded man: “Any other findings?”
The bearded man nodded and said solemnly: “I found the resurrection stone!”
“Resurrection Stone!?” Kingsley walked quickly to the bed and grabbed the bearded man’s clothes in shock: “Are you sure!?”
The bearded man nodded again!
“Where?” Kingsley asked anxiously.
“It was gone when I woke up. If nothing unexpected happened, it must have been taken away by those two kids!” said the bearded man hesitantly.
“What happened?” Kingsley looked at the bearded man angrily: “Why didn’t you report it in advance? Why didn’t you seek support?”
“I underestimated those two kids!” said the bearded man helplessly.
But what responded to him was Kingsley’s boundless anger and a loud slap in the face!
“Have you become one of those useless Aurors?” Kingsley growled.
The bearded man did not refute, but lowered his head and let Kingsley scold him.
Kingsley pushed the bearded man aside fiercely and suppressed his anger: “Tell me, what did you find?”
Chapter 34: Unusual Movements by Various Parties (4) (Old Version)
“Yes!” the bearded man replied, respectfully recounting what happened that day.
“So it wasn’t that kid named CG who knocked you out?” Kingsley frowned after listening to the bearded man’s story.
“It was Hu Xiaopo’s magic that went out of control, so this proves that the child is the son of darkness in the prophecy.” The bearded man concluded, and quickly added: “But we must also take action against the child named CG. His ability is extraordinary. I always feel that he has been hiding his strength. Every time he is forced into a desperate situation, he will show some new skills. He is definitely a member of that organization, and we can follow the clues to find him…”
Kingsley waved his hand, interrupting the bearded man: “Not now.”
“Minister!” The bearded man was a little anxious. “The organization’s infiltration is almost everywhere. This time, even Minerva McGonagall helped them intentionally or unintentionally. If we don’t take action, Hogwarts is likely to fall.”
“Neither Hogwarts nor its fall will support us,” Kingsley frowned.
“But the Deathly Hallows are there! We can’t give up Hogwarts so easily!”
Kingsley glared at the bearded man and replied, “Of course we can’t give up Hogwarts, but everything has its priorities.”
“Minister,” the bearded man subconsciously took a step forward and tried hard to convince Kingsley: “The threat level of that organization is definitely greater than the prophecy. We still have time to deal with the child. But if we don’t take effective countermeasures against that organization, I’m afraid it won’t be long before chaos and disaster sweep us here.”
“No!” Kingsley denied, but his frown deepened.
“Minister!” the bearded man said excitedly, “Look at the other countries in Europe. There’s war in the east and civil unrest in the west! Even Country F…”
“I said no!” Kingsley interrupted the bearded man firmly.
The bearded man quickly stepped back and lowered his head.
Patting the bearded man on the shoulder, Kingsley said, “Just trust me on political matters. And this incident may not be caused by that organization. During the time you were unconscious, I also gained some intelligence. This incident was actually planned by the kid from the Scamander family. It just happened that you…”
“It’s definitely not a coincidence!” The bearded man raised his head and said firmly, “It’s definitely not a coincidence, sir! The DA organized by that child is secretly fighting against the Ministry of Magic. And this is exactly what the organization would like to see happen! So it can’t be a coincidence!”
Kingsley patted the bearded man’s shoulder helplessly again without expressing his opinion.
“My Lord!” Seeing Kingsley like this, the bearded man shouted at the top of his lungs, “They are plotting to get the Deathly Hallows!”
Hearing the bearded man’s words, Kingsley’s grip suddenly tightened, and the sound of bones rubbing against each other rang out: “What did you say?”
Beads of sweat flowed down the bearded man’s forehead. Enduring the pain in his shoulder, he gritted his teeth and said, “They are plotting to get the Deathly Hallows! And, they may have already got the Resurrection Stone!”
“What do they want to do?” Kingsley let go of the bearded man and roared angrily. Powerful magic rolled around Kingsley, fluttering his robes.
“If they get the Deathly Hallows, they will have the power to fight any government! Hermione Granger is in Hogwarts, and Hogwarts is in the Scottish Highlands. Isn’t it obvious what the Scots have been making trouble for in recent years? They want to seize power and independence, your lord!” said the bearded man excitedly.
Kingsley slapped the hospital bed angrily. Under the erosion of magic, a harsh sound was heard, and the metal bed seemed to be twisted and deformed by an invisible big hand.
“Hermione Granger!” Kingsley clenched his teeth as if he wanted to bite it to pieces, and muttered Hermione’s name.
“Sir,” the bearded man asked tentatively, “As long as you give the order, I am sure I can eliminate all the problems at once, the child, the CG, and Hermione Granger! I can even get the Living Stone back!”
Kingsley looked at the bearded man, his angry expression slowly changing. He hesitated, thought, and finally shook his head helplessly.
“Sir!” the bearded man shouted anxiously, “I have already made arrangements at Hogwarts. As long as we find a chance to kill them…”
Kingsley waved his hand: “It’s not that simple. We need to consider the reactions of all parties. Maybe it’s time to talk to our friends outside the door.”
Under the bearded man’s surprised gaze, Kingsley withdrew his magic and opened the door of the ward!
The man in the Zhongshan suit, who was preparing to question and mock Kingsley, stood up suddenly when he saw the bearded man in the room.
The Auror rushed to protect Kingsley, but at this moment…
“Falling unconscious.”
Amid the astonished gazes of the crowd, Kingsley cast a spell.
The man in the Zhongshan suit’s face changed drastically, and he prepared to rush forward. Kingsley’s wand was already pointed at several Aurors nearby.
The men in Zhongshan suits stared blankly at Kingsley and the staggering Aurors: “I need an explanation!”
Kingsley opened the door and said, “Come in and talk!”
The bearded man still didn’t understand what was going on, but he instinctively believed Kingsley, adjusted his expression, and stood aside proudly.
The men in Zhongshan suits walked into the ward cautiously and the door was closed again.
In the quiet corridor, a dark shadow flashed by, and the Aurors stood by the wall like zombies. A few strands of silver were pulled out of the Aurors’ brains. After a twist, they floated back again.
After finishing everything, the black shadow knocked on the door twice and left.
Kingsley in the room then spoke: “Inform your minister, I have a deal I want to discuss with him!”
According to special news from our magazine, senior officials from the Ministry of Magic of both sides have discussed magical cooperation for 17 consecutive times this month. At present, both sides have basically agreed to temporarily put aside the dispute and jointly…
“Where did you get all this information from?”
In the library, Xiaopo held the latest issue of “The Quibbler”, pointed at a report titled “Shocking, the frequent meetings between senior officials of the two countries are actually for…” and looked at Selena.
Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo in annoyance, without even looking at the magazine in Xiaopo’s hand: “I didn’t write this.”
“Impossible!” Xiaopo flipped through the magazine and pointed to another article titled “Hu Xiaopo, Hope or Dark!” “You didn’t write this either? Only the three of us and Professor Ferenze know this information.”
Chapter 35: Unpleasant Gathering (1) (Old Version)
With a bang, Selena slammed the incredibly thick magic book in her hand, and threw an equally thick magic book beside her in front of Xiaopo: “Do you think you can find a way to remove the seal on you from the magazine? Now check this book for me. If I see it again…”
“But, Selena,” noticing the dissatisfied look from Madam Pince, Xiaopo asked carefully, “DA meeting…”
At Xiaopo’s reminder, Selena looked up at the wall clock at the end of the library!
“Why did you just remind me?”
Selena said dissatisfiedly, pulling Xiaopo and rushing outside!
“Hey! You two, put the books back…”
Madam Pince was yelling in dissatisfaction from behind, but Selena had already dragged Little Bro away. The voice disappeared in the corridor, and after passing through several complicated corridors, Selena and Little Bro stood in front of the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom, panting.
If you ask Xiaopo which course in Hogwarts he hates the most, it must be Bearded Man’s Defense Against the Dark Arts class. However, after Bearded Man disappeared, this class became a new place for the new DAs to gather and practice.
That’s right, after the professor of Defense Against the Dark Arts stopped teaching due to illness, at Selena’s suggestion, the DAs decided to follow tradition and teach themselves magic!
And this is the first gathering after this decision!
The door of the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom was pushed open heavily, and the noisy chatter suddenly stopped. Everyone looked towards the door at the same time.
Selena straightened her robe, glanced disdainfully at Xiaopo who was gasping for breath and sitting in the last row, and walked calmly towards the podium.
“You’re late!” Albus said impatiently from the audience, “We’ve been waiting for 10 minutes!”
“You only waited for less than 5 minutes!” Lily said, “You are late too!”
“Shut up!”
Albus yelled at Lily in dissatisfaction, but was pushed by James next to him…
Scorpius laughed secretly, and was hit hard on the head by Albus, so he was pushed aside: “Let’s sit over there, I don’t want to sit next to this big idiot anymore!”
“No room left.” Scorpius didn’t stand up.
“Over there,” Albus struggled to free himself from James’s big hand and pointed at CG, “There’s an empty seat next to him.”
CG glanced at Albus and Scorpius indifferently, then looked coldly at the old thick book in front of him.
“What are you reading?” Albus moved over and looked at the book full of difficult to understand symbols and asked in surprise.
“Can’t you be quiet?” Jaina, who was sitting in the back row, said unhappily, “You should be quiet in public places. Didn’t your father teach you that?”
“Shut up, you…hey!” Albus shouted, covering his head.
It was obvious that Albus’s next words were inappropriate, so Selena, who was already standing on the podium, threw a piece of chalk at Albus accurately.
“Thank you, please sit down!” Selena behaved very elegantly.
Albus muttered to himself, sat down dissatisfiedly, and looked back at Jaina, who leaned back in her chair proudly.
Albus closed the copy of The Quibbler that Jaina had spread out on the table.
“Okay, classmates!” Selena said helplessly, stopping Jaina from picking up the Quibbler and throwing it on Albus’ head: “We are a serious club. Please behave like adults when you get together.”
Albus looked back at the frustrated Jaina and laughed. Jaina looked at the podium, and Selena nodded helplessly…
The next second, The Quibbler was thrown hard on Albus’ face…
“Thank you, Jaina…” Selena smiled and did not give Albus a chance to retaliate. She continued, “Okay, let’s get down to business!”
Albus turned around angrily and glared at Selena on the stage.
Selena turned her head and looked at the others as if she had deliberately ignored it. “Before we begin our routine discussion, I think everyone already knows that our Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher may not be able to return to school for a long time.”
“But what exactly happened?” Lily raised her hand and asked, “I don’t believe what the Ministry of Magic said. What kind of accident is this? Xiaopo was hospitalized again after the Christmas holiday. Is the Ministry of Magic targeting him again?”
“Why wasn’t it mentioned in The Quibbler this time? Only some other things were written about?” Gweneth Terry also raised her hand timidly. After all, she was the only Hufflepuff here.
Everyone’s eyes turned to Selena on the podium.
He shook his head helplessly: “This matter has been strictly ordered by the Ministry of Magic to be kept confidential, so there is really no way to publish it.”
“Aha, I knew there must be a problem! Are you starting to cater to the Ministry of Magic too?” Albus sneered smugly.
There was a sudden buzz of discussion in the audience. Although most people did not think that “The Quibbler” would really cater to the Ministry of Magic, the fact that this incident had been kept secret until now was mysterious enough!
“Okay!” Selena raised her voice and pressed her hands down, signaling everyone to be quiet: “It’s actually very simple, Bearded Man…”
Selena stopped and looked at everyone with satisfaction when she said the name. Everyone looked at her quietly.
“It feels so good to be the center of attention!” Selena smiled proudly.
The audience immediately started to make noises of dissatisfaction.
“Beard!” Selena said again seriously.
Everyone was quiet again, but Selena was still smiling triumphantly as before.
“If you don’t say anything…” Albus threatened while holding up Jaina’s “The Quibbler”. It was rare that no one objected this time!
“Okay,” Selena put away her playful attitude and said seriously, “The Ministry of Magic has captured Little Bro and CG!”
“I knew it!” Lily yelled in dissatisfaction.
“But!” Selena knew how to whet the audience’s appetite: “CG defeated him!”
In an instant, everyone’s eyes turned to CG!
CG didn’t even raise his head and waved perfunctorily.
“That’s it. Okay, let’s get back to the topic…” Selena said.
The dissatisfied voices from the audience were heard again, and everyone was looking forward to the details, which was exactly what Selena needed.
As everyone was eagerly waiting for a more detailed story, Selena slowly and leisurely told the story…
Selena waved her wand, and seven or eight pieces of chalk jumped on the blackboard, and the pictures kept changing.
The DAs saw Little Bro running hurriedly to the staff lounge, and the girls were tugging at their clothes anxiously; they saw the bearded man’s knife-like hand, madly torturing Little Bro and CG, and Albus cursing in anger; they saw CG fighting back, with his mysterious martial arts flashing and moving, and the Gryffindors were fascinated.
Chapter 35: Unpleasant Gathering (2) (Old Version)
When even CG thought the story had ended, the characters on the blackboard continued, and the beard’s erratic magic worked again. CG looked up at Selena in surprise, because he knew exactly what would happen next. Is this really something that can be shown to these children?
In a split second, the children had already seen the wooden thorn stuck in Xiaopo’s chest on the blackboard! With exclamations and sobs, Winice covered her mouth. But the next second, the line changed. Everyone in the audience stared at the rampage of the magic! The crimson magic, under the specially selected chalk, looked even more bizarre!
Some DAs who joined later started to get scared, with fear appearing in their eyes!
But this is not the end. After all, in addition to this bright red, there is also an evil green light behind it!
As the green chalk drew across, everyone in the field covered their mouths in horror and looked at Xiaopo in unison!
But at this moment, all the lines began to shrink, and a sudden explosion was heard by everyone. The dust that was scattered from the explosion turned into crystals and fell down…
A big hole appeared on the blackboard, and everyone closed their mouths in surprise, as if they had personally felt the power of this magic.
Xiaopo lowered his head, and more and more people looked over, but Selena was tapping the blackboard with her wand!
The archangel outlined by lines was repairing the damage on the blackboard. Suddenly, he spread his wings and flew out. White holy light sprinkled down, bathing everyone present!
The dust disappeared, the gloom disappeared, the panic, fear, resentment, dissatisfaction, and all the negative emotions that the students had just felt disappeared. In this holy light, everyone felt peaceful.
Winice raised her hand and pointed her finger at the archangel. The archangel smiled and stretched out his hand. Their fingertips touched. The archangel turned into countless fluorescent lights and floated among the crowd.
Subconsciously, pairs of hands opened, as if trying to catch the falling raindrops. The fluorescent light fell into their palms, but disappeared without a trace like a passing cloud.
Everyone looked at the empty sky with lingering interest, as if searching for the last piece of crystal.
Selena let out a long sigh, looking very tired, but she was still considerate enough not to disturb the people in the room, allowing them to revel in the tranquility.
I don’t know who started clapping first, but everyone woke up and started clapping.
Selena bowed slightly and thanked everyone politely, then raised her hand and signaled everyone to be quiet.
“I have practiced this magic for a long time,” Selena said after everyone was quiet, “In fact, the most difficult thing is to let everyone experience that final peace. I know you have doubts, the power of that magic, the strange orange and red, and I feel the same as everyone else, that he is definitely the legendary son of darkness.”
No one went to see Xiaopo anymore, because everyone knew that it was definitely not the case.
Without keeping everyone waiting for too long, Selena continued, “But please believe me, the peace in Xiaopo’s magic is far beyond my imitation. I have consulted several professors including Professor Granger. If you don’t believe it, you can go and ask it yourself. Xiaopo’s magic, in the words of Professor Firenze, is very ‘pure’, so pure that people are afraid of it, and they are afraid of it enough to use a powerful seal. And this is not Xiaopo’s own will…”
Everyone looked at Xiaopo, who scratched his head in confusion.
“So,” Selena continued, “the next thing we need to do is to find a way to help Xiaopo remove the seal and let him…”
“Please wait a moment!” A Gryffindor interrupted with his hand raised, with an unnatural expression on his face.
Selena recognized Trod, the third grader who had been hesitant since joining. “What’s the problem?”
“What’s the problem?” Trod stood up and looked at Selena in disbelief: “Are you serious? Remove the seal on him? There must be a reason for the seal, understand? Have you forgotten what the prophecy said?”
“So what do you want?” Selena looked at Trod calmly.
“Do I even need to ask? Of course we will maintain the status quo!” Trod said as a matter of course, looking at Xiaopo: “It’s not that we don’t want to help Xiaopo, of course we will help him, but we can’t open the seal. Who knows what terrible things will happen after the seal is really lifted.”
“Are you done?” Selena interrupted Trod’s chatter with a gloomy face.
“What? Is there something wrong with what I said?” Trod asked back.
“What is the purpose of our new DA?” Selena twirled her wand in her hand, her mood getting worse and worse.
“Protect Little Bro from being bullied by Scoob, right?” Trod said, but seeing Selena’s expression, he asked guiltily, “Isn’t that right? Is it really the rumor that she is going to oppose the Ministry of Magic?”
“Of course not!” Selena slammed her hands on the desk. “I don’t know who recruited you, but since I haven’t explained it to you clearly, I will repeat our purpose now! I hope other members can keep it in mind!”
After a pause, Selena glanced at the crowd and said, “The purpose of the new DA is to protect all members from unfair treatment!”
Trod looked at Selena’s stern gaze, sat down awkwardly, and muttered quietly: “It’s still the same.”
“Of course it’s different!” Selena said, knocking on the podium.
“What’s the difference?” Trod didn’t know where he got the courage from. He slapped the table and stood up again: “He’s not the only one among us who needs protection!”
“If I beat you up now, do you think you need DA protection?” Albus rolled up his sleeves and looked at Trod provocatively!
“You!” Trod glared at Albus.
“What’s wrong with me? Want to fight?” Albus leaned back in his chair with contempt on his face: “Gryffindor, haha~”
With a bang, Jaina hit Albus on the head with The Quibbler: “Can you please not bring Gryffindor!”
“Alright!” Selena said dissatisfiedly on the stage: “I don’t want to joke about this matter! Each of us may encounter injustice, but not everyone has the ability to protect themselves! This is also the purpose of my forming a new DA. Don’t tell me that there is only Xiaopo! I just want to ask, if the bearded man kidnapped you, can you guarantee that you can get away safely?”
Trod turned his head away in dissatisfaction, muttering quietly: “Why did he kidnap me? Don’t you think about why he targeted you…”
Rolling her eyes at Trod, Selena looked at the others. “The scene I just showed you should have stopped when CG broke free of the magic and hit the bearded man. Even the professors told us that CG subdued the bearded man. But why did I let you see the whole truth? The reason is simple. We are DA, a big family. If we really want to help each other and say no to others in the face of power, we can only be honest with each other. Do you understand? If you still don’t believe it, I can tell you one more thing. Not long ago, CG, Xiaopo and I experienced a crisis together. When CG and I almost gave up, it was Xiaopo’s persistence that helped us win the final victory…”
“cut……”
Chapter 35: Unpleasant Gathering (3) (Old Version)
Rolling her eyes at Trod, Selena looked at the others and said, “Why did I let you see the whole truth behind? The reason is simple. We are the DA!”
“Tsk…” Trod made a dissatisfied sound, although it was very light, but Selena still stopped.
Selena glanced at Trod with a cold gaze and turned to CG: “CG, with your magic power, can you destroy Trod? I don’t want to see him cast magic again in the future!”
CG glanced at Trod and said, “I can try!”
“Why! Are you bullying me?” Trod jumped up and pointed at Selena and shouted.
“You also know how to ask why?!” Selena shouted angrily, “Then why do you deprive Xiaopo of the right to cast spells again!”
Trod’s face flushed red: “He’s different!”
“What’s the difference?” Selena walked to the podium and pointed her wand at Trod.
“His magic power is so strong that it has to be sealed!” Trod drew out his wand and kept backing away: “It is so strong that there was a prophecy ten years ago predicting that he would bring about a terrible disaster!”
“Fear~” Albus laughed triumphantly and scolded: “Gryffindor, tsk tsk~”
With a slap, her palms fell on the table, and Jaina glared at Albus.
“What about me? Do I need to be sealed as well?” CG stood up, powerful magic power surging around him. Everyone felt the restlessness of the magic that was inconsistent with his age!
“What are you going to do?!” Trod had retreated to the corner, shouting in horror.
Selena, who was pressing forward step by step, easily pushed away Trod’s wand and put her own wand against Trod’s chest: “Say goodbye to magic!”
“You can’t…” Trod shouted in horror.
“stop!”
“Selena!”
Xiaopo and James stood up almost at the same time.
But the spell that Selena chanted was clearly heard by everyone!
“Avada!”
“don’t want!”
Trod struggled but was easily held down by Selena. The timid ones covered their eyes, while more people stood up and tried to stop Selena.
In the blink of an eye, CG stepped in strange steps and instantly blocked everyone!
“Demand your life!”
“ah!”
Selena let go of Trod, and Trod closed his eyes and screamed at the top of his lungs!
In the surprised eyes of everyone, Selena turned around and said to everyone: “Sorry, I don’t know the killing curse.”
Trod opened his eyes, looked at himself who was still alive, and slid weakly down the wall to sit on the ground.
“I hope you can remember this helpless feeling,” Selena glanced at Trod and squatted in front of him: “Take a good look at the others. They are the ones who truly practice the will of the DA. No one should bear this injustice. Do you understand?”
Selena’s expression became friendly and she stretched out her right hand, waiting for Trod to shake it.
But Trod slapped Selena’s hand away and struggled to stand up: “Mad! You are all crazy!”
Shouting and cursing, Trod hurriedly left the classroom.
Reluctantly standing up, Selena walked towards the podium without looking at anyone: “No matter what, I will help Xiaopo. If you want to quit, you can leave.”
Whispering sounded, and one by one, people sitting in their seats, including Trod’s friend, began to slowly stand up and walk out of the classroom with their heads down.
Lily pulled a Gryffindor girl who was familiar to her, shook her head and asked her to stay, but the girl with a long ponytail resolutely pushed Lily’s hand away.
Silently watching the DAs leave one by one, Xiaopo felt extremely depressed.
CG patted Xiaopo’s arm gently: “Don’t worry about it!”
“A bunch of cowards!” Albus cursed.
“That’s sensible!” Long Ponytail retorted.
“I really admire how you package cowardice so righteously. In your eyes, do our bravery make us look like a bunch of stupid angry young people?” Lily wiped away her tears resolutely and looked at her friends. From this moment on, they were just strangers.
“Everyone, please sit down.” Seeing that no one left, Selena looked at the few people in the audience with a hint of disappointment in her tone.
“Aren’t you leaving?” Albus said provocatively, looking at Jaina behind him.
As expected, “The Quibbler” hit Albus on the head again!
Selena took out the parchment and silently crossed out the names of those who left. The fake Galleons turned into powder in the pockets of those whose names were crossed out.
“Is it okay to let them go like this? They know so much.” CG asked.
“It couldn’t have been kept secret for long.” After crossing out the last name, Selena raised her head again. “At least what they know is not the distorted version of the Ministry of Magic! They will notice that although Xiaopo’s magic is powerful, it is not evil. That’s enough.”
CG nodded and returned to his seat.
“Okay, then can I assume that those who stay are willing to work together to help Xiaopo find a way to lift the seal?” Selena looked at the audience. No one objected. Everyone in the audience either nodded or responded to Selena with affirmative eyes.
“Thank you everyone.” Xiaopo, who was sitting in the last row, spoke softly, but his voice reached everyone’s ears.
“Idiot!” Selena cursed with a smile.
“It’s quite stupid,” Albus agreed, standing up and walking to the side of Little Bro, regardless of whether Little Bro was willing or not, pulling Little Bro’s arm and walking to the front: “There are only a few of you, sit in the front. By the way, what’s wrong with you Gryffindors?”
Jaina rolled up “The Quibbler”!
Albus quickly let go of Xiaopo and pointed at Jaina and warned, “If you hit me again, I’ll fight back!”
Winice covered her mouth and giggled, and Scorpius quickly pulled Albus back to his seat.
“Why do you always pick on those who are weaker than you? Why don’t you fight me?” CG rarely took the initiative to talk to Albus, but his cold expression made it seem like they were going to really fight!
“Come on!” Albus said, pulling out his wand and gesturing.
Scorpius quickly held down Albus’s arm: “Forget it, Albus, you can’t beat him!”
“Bullshit!” Albus cursed.
“I’ll fight you with my bare hands!” CG turned around and looked at Albus whose arm was being held down!
“Let me go, Scorpius!” Albus pretended to struggle away from Scorpius.
“You are allowed to use the invisibility cloak.” CG raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and glanced at Lily and James: “How about, let you two come together.”
Selena frowned and was about to stop him when a proud and clear female voice came from the door on the second floor of the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom!
“Boy…” The door opened, and a red-haired figure walked out of the room, holding the handrail on the second floor: “Do you have any problem with my son?”
Chapter 36: Substitute Teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts (1) (Old Version)
“Do you have any problem with my son?” A red-haired figure held the handrail on the second floor.
Everyone looked over at the same time.
James looked at the person in front of him who was so familiar to him with a look of surprise. Lily couldn’t help but call out, “Mom?”
“Mom, why are you here?” Albus asked in surprise.
“Don’t call me mom! It’s embarrassing!” Ginny Weasley walked down the stairs slowly, pointing at Albus: “You still don’t fight back after being provoked like this? When I was in school…”
“We just…” Albus tried to explain.
“Shut up!” Ginny cursed angrily, turning her head to look at CG who was already in front of her: “Are you strong? Do you want to fight with me?”
CG stepped back politely and glanced at Albus.
Ginny insisted, “Didn’t you say that we should do it together? No, I can do it myself!”
“Mom! We were just joking!” Albus explained.
“I don’t think so!” Kings stared at CG and drew out his wand: “I warn you, don’t think about my son?”
CG nodded politely and was about to return to his seat.
“Why are Gryffindors so cowardly nowadays!” Ginny shouted from behind.
CG stopped and turned to look at Ginny Weasley seriously: “Are you sure you want to fight?”
“That’s more like it, that’s the look a Gryffindor should have!” Ginny smiled and praised, shaking her wand. A layer of protective padding appeared on the area at the back of the classroom used for practicing magic: “Pull out your wand, boy!”
“No need.” CG shook his hand, and the cushion that had just appeared disappeared. He held the magic wand in his hand and walked towards the venue behind.
“Good job!”
Ginny praised, and when passing by Xiaopo, she subconsciously took another look at him. Xiaopo swallowed unconsciously, always feeling that Ginny was a little different from what was described in the novel.
“Aunt Ginny, why don’t we sit down and talk.” Selena was still thinking about CG’s initial move, but seeing that he was about to take action, she quickly tried to stop him. As she stepped forward, she kept winking at the Potter children.
“Mom, please speak slowly if you have something to say.” Lily called.
Ginny smiled and glanced at her daughter.
James also took a step forward and was about to stop them, but Ginny had already given him a stern look: “Don’t forget, you are the DA!”
Selena paused and stopped James and Lily: “She’s right!”
He glanced at Selena with satisfaction and calmly stood opposite CG: “Are you ready, kid?”
CG raised his wand, performed a standard duel salute, and got ready: “How about a little gamble?”
Ginny made a casual salute with her wand, nodded in satisfaction, cast the Batman spell, and said with a smile, “What do you want?”
CG dodged and used his shield to block the bat spell. He shook his wand and threw out a chain: “How about lending me the invisibility cloak for two days?”
Ginny was stunned for a moment, then returned to normal, raised her hand to block the chain, and fired several small magic spells quickly: “Defeat me first!”
“Don’t regret it!” CG tapped his wand, took a half step back, raised his hand and a line of ice flew straight towards Ginny.
“Keep your word!”
Ginny stepped on the ice line and waved her wand. A layer of flames surged up from under her feet. The ice line turned into mist, and in the mist, the flames formed a giant beast. It slapped out with one palm, and a strong wind swept across. The mist dissipated and it headed straight for CG.
CG roared with satisfaction, shook his magic wand back into his sleeve, stood up in a horse stance, stretched out his palms, and like a dragon emerging from the water, he instantly grabbed the throat of the fire beast!
With a roar, CG stomped his feet repeatedly, taking strange steps and heading straight for Ginny!
“This is……”
“What’s going on?!”
“No way?”
“Really?”
Amid the DAs’ whispers, Ginny looked at CG’s movements and gave a clear answer: “Martial arts! Good job!”
With a hint of excitement in her tone, Ginny took three steps back, distanced herself from him, and with a low roar of a beast, layers of black and blue flames spread out in all directions. In the center of the flames, Ginny raised her wand and pointed it directly at CG!
CG slid sideways to avoid the black flames, and then swung his hand back, and a gust of wind swept through, suppressing the flames. CG pushed the ground with his back foot, stepped on the air with his front foot, and even jumped up, stretched out his palm, and instantly grabbed Ginny’s throat!
In an instant, several Potter children, Little Potter, Selena, almost all of them shouted at the same time.
Of course, CG didn’t want to hurt anyone. The moment he caught her, he landed on the ground, his feet broke through the black flames, a wave of air surged, and he looked up at Ginny: “You lose!”
Ginny looked at the kids who were about to rush over with satisfaction, then turned her gaze to CG: “Who said that?”
As soon as he finished speaking, CG’s face changed, and a cold burning sensation came over his hand. The dark blue flame did not disappear at all, but instantly protected Ginny’s body. The moment CG touched Ginny, all the black flames had already climbed up along CG’s palm!
CG quickly let go of Ginny, waved his arms, and magic power surged out, trying to suppress the black flame. The black flame disappeared instantly, but in the next second, the black flame ignited again!
“Nine Nether Fire…” CG muttered in a voice that only he could hear.
Ginny’s voice sounded in his ears. CG looked at Ginny in surprise. She had come to his side without him noticing and was looking at him with a smile.
This surprised CG more than the unquenchable flame. He waved his palms to block Ginny and CG could not help but retreat!
Ginny still kept smiling: “It’s okay, as long as you admit defeat, I will help you get rid of the fire!”
“No need!” CG said firmly, with a hint of admiration in his cold tone. This is the Fire of the Nine Netherworlds. Although it may be called differently here, since we have encountered the Eternal Fire, this is the only way!
CG flipped his palms, pulled off the sleeves of his robe, and threw it into the air, while everyone’s attention was on the flames floating in the air.
The magic power instantly covered his arms. The air on the sides of his arms was distorted by the magic power, leaving no gaps. A wisp of green smoke floated by and was instantly crushed by the magic power!
CG waved his arms and the magic was shattered!
No one knew what happened inside. Only Ginny, who understood this magic, noticed the tiny specks of black ash falling to the ground, as fine as dust!
Frowning, Ginny looked at CG!
“Come again!” CG shouted, raising his hand to move forward again!
Ginny shook her wand, and in front of everyone’s surprised gazes, she turned around and walked towards the others: “No more fighting!”
CG paused, stopped forcibly, and looked at Ginny blankly.
Ginny took a few steps and clapped her hands, “Alright, alright, stop standing there and come over here!”
Everyone looked at each other, and Albus asked, “Mom, what are you doing…”
Ginny glared at Albus, “At school, call me Professor!”
“professor?”
Chapter 36: The Substitute Teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts (2) (Old Version)
“Professor?” Albus looked at Ginny in surprise and asked in disbelief.
Ginny crossed her arms over her chest, blew her bangs, and said with a smug expression, “Originally, the Ministry of Magic was going to arrange for someone else to be the professor of the Defense Against the Dark Arts course. After all, we can’t let all of your Defense Against the Dark Arts classes in the second half of the year be changed to self-study. But Professor McGonagall said that the only Ministry official he could accept was Harry. But Harry is really too busy. Well, in that case, it happens that there are no more important Quidditch events in the first half of the year, so I will reluctantly come to guest teach for half a semester, so that you little brats can also see what Defense Against the Dark Arts is~”
As everyone was stunned, CG said dissatisfiedly: “I haven’t seen it yet!”
“You’re good,” Ginny praised, pointing her finger at CG. “But I think if I demolished my classroom on the first day I arrived at Hogwarts, Professor McGonagall would definitely… Never mind, I’ll fight you again when I get a chance!”
“But today is a day off. If you have classes, why are you here today?” Lily reminded quietly.
“Of course I know, but I heard there’s a DA gathering today!” Ginny looked at her daughter lovingly and took out a fake Galleon from her pocket. Both the pattern and the style seemed to be different from the ones in everyone’s hands, and you could even tell at a glance that this Galleon was old.
“I forgot how long it has been since this thing got hot, but it’s still usable. So can anyone explain to me what’s going on?” Ginny held up the fake Galleon and looked at everyone.
Everyone’s attention was instantly focused on Selena.
“Um, I guess…” Selena recalled what Hermione had said. Could it be?
“Go on,” Albus urged.
“It’s possible that Professor Granger did something secretly, or maybe this magic is interconnected. After all, we are continuing the DA…” Selena explained with a rare lack of confidence.
But Ginny pouted: “I don’t admit that you are the DA! Back then, every DA member was able to stand on their own two feet. No one needed protection from others, and everyone was willing to lend a hand to protect others! Including you, kid!”
Ginny pointed at Xiaopo and waved her hand: “Yes, your name is Hu Xiaopo, right? I heard about your story. Don’t worry, we will help you find a solution. But before that, all of you need to undergo strict training!”
“What?!” Albus seemed to have heard something extraordinary.
“Mom, I don’t need it!” James also quickly declined. After all, he was about to graduate.
“Shut up, both of you!” Ginny sternly lectured, “Do you know how chaotic the world is now? Do you know what you might face in the future? Judging from your current level, it’s shameful!”
“Shouldn’t we practice this in the Defense Against the Dark Arts class?” Albus obviously didn’t shut up and stop asking questions like James did.
Naturally, Ginny glared at Albus fiercely: “That’s where you practice the knowledge in the textbook. Do you expect to learn something in class that will be enough for you to enter the society?”
Winice raised her hand weakly. Ginny looked over and her tone was no longer so harsh: “What’s your name, child?”
“Wines, Professor, Wines Terry.” Wines answered with some fear.
“Go ahead, Winice, what do you want to ask?” Ginny smiled.
Winice swallowed, looked at Ginny shyly, and asked, “Professor, isn’t what we learn the knowledge to prepare for entering society?”
“Of course, child.” Ginny touched Winice’s head: “But this is not enough. The prophecy has already said that we will face another darkness in the future, so you must prepare yourself from now on.”
“I won’t let darkness come.” Xiaopo mustered up his courage and said aside.
“No, no, no, child,” Ginny looked at Little Brontë: “I am not talking about you. From the day Harry brought you to London, we have been sure that you are not the source of darkness. But the prophecy did mention you. Maybe you are just the beginning of everything. Who knows? But no matter what, you must be prepared to face the darkness. You must understand that the enemy you will encounter then will no longer be the one that gives you time to prepare. Maybe you were having a family gathering one second, and the Death Eaters will come to attack the next second!”
“There are still Death Eaters now?” Albus opened his mouth.
“Metaphor! Metaphor! It’s a metaphor!” Ginny pulled out her wand and tapped Albus on the head: “But who knows? After all, they escaped from Azkaban once!”
“But it’s different now, isn’t it?” Selena raised her hand and interrupted, “After all, Voldemort is completely dead, and Harry destroyed all his Horcruxes. He can’t be resurrected again, right? So even if the Death Eaters…”
“That’s not what I meant!” Ginny turned her gaze to Selena: “Don’t forget the Resurrection Stone!”
CG’s heart trembled without showing any emotion, while more people were surprised and even covered their mouths.
“What do you mean? Someone wants to resurrect Voldemort?” Selena asked tentatively.
Ginny shook her wand. “I don’t know whether the Resurrection Stone will ever see the light of day. But who knows? Do you really believe what the Ministry of Magic said, ‘The Resurrection Stone is not very meaningful, at least compared to the other two Deathly Hallows’? Anyway, I don’t believe it. It is the Hallows, the Deathly Hallows. If it is really not very meaningful, then it would not have become a Hallow!”
“But the Resurrection Stone can’t really resurrect anyone, right?” Selena asked.
“I know what you want to say. People who are resurrected by the Resurrection Stone will be trapped in all kinds of negative emotions. People who are resurrected cannot feel love. People who are resurrected are just some kind of soul!” Ginny said while pinching her throat.
Selena frowned, thinking rapidly, and looked at Ginny: “What do you mean?”
Ginny nodded in satisfaction, but her expression darkened. She glanced at everyone in the room and reminded them, “What if the one who was resurrected couldn’t feel love, was full of negative emotions, and only needed a certain kind of soul? For example, the one who can’t even be named!”
Wynnes covered her mouth in horror, Jaina looked at Ginny with a strange expression, and the three children of the Potter family stared at their mother.
Selena and Xiaopo looked at CG worriedly, hesitating whether to tell the bearded man that he had already got the stone, but CG’s reaction was…
“Impossible!” CG shook his head firmly.
“Is it impossible?”
Chapter 36: Substitute Teacher of Defense Against the Dark Arts (3) (Old Version)
“Is it impossible?” Ginny took in everyone’s expressions and smiled again: “I hope I’m overthinking it. After all, no one can find the Resurrection Stone, right?”
CG looked at Ginny who was looking at him intentionally or unintentionally, and subconsciously wondered if Ginny knew something? But, this is impossible! Could she also be a member of the organization? No way! Besides, even if she was a member of the organization, she didn’t know that she had already got the Resurrection Stone! Could it be that the Bearded Man woke up? But how could the Bearded Man be sure where the Resurrection Stone was?
“CG?!”
While CG was daydreaming, Xiaopo’s voice interrupted him.
CG looked up and saw that everyone was looking at him.
CG subconsciously wanted to refute that he didn’t get the resurrection stone, but he bit his tongue and stuttered, “What’s wrong?”
“The professor said that starting today, DA will begin training in different areas,” Xiaopo saw that CG was distracted and quickly explained, “and the first training area is martial arts.”
Xiaopo said this and carefully watched CG’s reaction.
“Martial arts?” CG looked at Ginny, as if to confirm, but more like questioning.
“What’s the problem?” Ginny still looked at CG with a smile: “I don’t care who you learn martial arts from, but in return, I need you to teach martial arts to everyone.”
“Impossible!” CG refused decisively, but after seeing Xiaopo and Selena’s disappointed eyes, he reluctantly explained: “Do you know what martial arts are?”
“Of course, using magic moves!” Albus gestured excitedly.
“It’s not as simple as you say,” CG said coldly, “Martial arts, apart from the various branches it contains, even the simplest classification must include martial arts and magic. Let’s not talk about how many of you have magical affinity and can cast magic without a wand. Just the martial arts part, even your common moves and footwork, require long-term hard training. Not to mention those further learning methods, which need to be based on each person’s physical condition and vary from person to person. Not everyone is suitable for practicing the same method. Even if you can all learn it, I can’t teach you! Martial arts are about master-disciple inheritance, I can’t teach others casually.”
Just as Xiaopo nodded enviously, Ginny frowned and asked, “I didn’t expect the martial arts to be so complicated, but I haven’t heard that those Zhongshan suits have a master.”
“Strictly speaking, what they learn is not martial arts.” CG hesitated about what to say and what not to say: “Except for a few of them who have a master, most of them actually just learned some routines and moves that are suitable for actual combat. The real martial arts are profound and extensive, and each move has different variations and uses. These…”
“Then let’s learn these quick skills first!” Ginny pounded her fist on her own hand: “These can be taught!”
CG refused in his heart, but after seeing the expectant eyes of the crowd, he was shaken: “These are fine, but…”
“Don’t be so fussy,” Ginny lectured, clapping her hands and saying, “Let’s start today! I’ll practice with you!”
Under everyone’s excited gaze, Ginny cleared the area around her, prepared stone benches and wooden stakes in an oriental style, and even made a set of Tang suits and Taoist robes.
Nodding with satisfaction, Ginny waved to everyone: “How is it!”
Amid everyone’s surprised “Wow”, Ginny smiled proudly.
“Not very good.” CG shook his head helplessly, walked to the center of the field, raised his hand and waved, pushing them aside.
“Let’s start. Please keep your distance and line up in two rows.” CG started teaching with a serious look on his stern face.
“Everyone line up in two rows,” Ginny clapped her hands and called everyone. After all, there were few people, and after teaching Albus a lesson for trying to grab a seat, the formation was basically neat.
Ginny looked at everyone with satisfaction and then turned to CG: “Okay! Do you want to change your clothes?”
“No need,” CG replied, posing in horse stance: “First lesson, horse stance, time, 4 hours!”
“What the hell?!”
When everyone thought they had heard wrongly, Ginny decisively gave up the gestures she was still demonstrating, stood up and turned to the children: “Don’t waste so much time, do horse stance for 4 hours, I’ll time you, Albus, follow me quickly!”
CG hoped that others would give up, so he ignored them and changed his posture, slightly closing his legs: “Girls, learn this, the two-word clamp sheep horse!”
Everyone quickly followed suit, and CG corrected them one by one responsibly, and then it was just a matter of time.
One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed, and when even James, who was in the best physical condition, had collapsed on the ground, CG was surprised to find that Little Po was still holding on.
Beads of sweat fell down, and Xiaopo held his breath and concentrated on adjusting his breathing according to CG’s method. He didn’t realize that his brain was completely empty. What he felt in his heart were all the changes in his body. He didn’t know when it started, but he could feel the flow of magic in his body with every breath he took!
“This is it!” Xiao Po opened his eyes, and fatigue instantly spread all over his body. What was even more terrifying was that an invisible magic force violently rushed towards the magic that Xiao Po had just felt! Fierce and killing, Xiao Po knew that it was a seal! It was a seal that bound him and prevented him from using any magic!
There was a look of surprise on Xiaopo’s tired face, but the next second!
“Puff!” Xiaopo spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground!
The familiar feeling came over him again, and in a trance, Xiaopo seemed to have come to the underground hall again, and there was no sign of damage around it.
There was no one around, and a few magic lights were lit alone.
Pieces of black crystals, emitting faint light, were scattered around. Xiaopo walked slowly forward, touched the crystals, and felt his own magic power.
The heavy iron door rubbed against the ground, and the iron gate in the distance slowly opened. The bright light in the corridor shone in, and five people in white coats and uniforms rushed in and hurried to the center of the square!
It was too dark, and Xiaopo couldn’t see what those people were doing. He hurried forward, but several people had already stopped.
Xiaopo stopped quickly and saw from a distance that a few people just looked at each other, as if they had finally made up their minds, and then hurried out the door holding a child who looked only three or four years old.
Xiao Po wanted to catch up, but a magic power descended from the sky, warm and cool, making the whole body comfortable. But it blocked Xiao Po’s way forward, and the surroundings gradually darkened. The iron gate slowly closed. Xiao Po only had time to take a last look at the light reflected from the gold-rimmed glasses of the man holding the child…
Chapter 37 Black Crystal Destroys Demons (1) (Old Version)
“Wake up!”
Xiaopo slowly opened his eyes, looked at the people surrounding him and sat up: “What’s wrong?”
“You’re still asking me what’s wrong?” Ginny said unhappily, “This is the first time I’ve heard of someone vomiting blood from exhaustion. What’s wrong with you?”
CG waved his hand, motioning Xiaopo to look at him: “How do you feel?”
“I…” Xiaopo touched his chest and looked at the red robe. His mind was still thinking about the scene he had just seen. Was it an illusion?
“Is there something wrong with his brain?” Albus said.
“I think you are the one with a problem in your brain!” Selena scolded in dissatisfaction.
Albus stepped aside awkwardly, with his hands folded across his chest, but he still secretly glanced over here from time to time.
“Did you…” Seeing that Xiaopo didn’t speak, CG asked tentatively: “Feel the magic?”
“How do you know?” Xiaopo looked at CG in surprise.
“Before you fell, at the moment when the blood spurted out,” CG looked at everyone, then looked at Xiaopo, hesitating whether to speak: “The seal has revealed itself!”
“Seal,” Xiaopo’s eyes widened in surprise, “It’s revealed?”
CG nodded. “I only had time to feel a surge of magic power. It was very strong. I thought your magic power was going out of control again. But then you vomited blood. The magic power that didn’t have time to dissipate was stained red by the blood. Fist-sized crystals floated around you. Unfortunately, they disappeared in an instant.”
“So, it’s really a seal?” Xiao Po looked around him, as if trying to find any clues of the seal left behind.
CG looked around but didn’t say anything.
Selena, who noticed something was wrong, advised: “If you know anything, just tell us. We are all DAs.”
CG looked at Selena, then at the others, but only said eight words: “Dark Crystal kills demons, destroys souls and takes away spirits!”
“What is that?” Albus asked for everyone.
“A very powerful sealing technique from the East!” Ginny looked at CG solemnly: “How much do you know?”
CG looked at Xiaopo helplessly: “I only know that if you are subjected to this kind of ban, you will either die or lose consciousness completely!”
“Then why am I…” Xiaopo pointed at himself in surprise.
CG smiled bitterly and shook his head: “I don’t know either. This kind of seal cannot be broken by oneself. I have never heard of a person who has been sealed with this kind of seal being able to summon magic power, or even let the magic power run wild…”
As if to make everyone understand the power of this seal more accurately, CG paused, looked at the others and said: “This is a seal that can block Avada Kedavra!”
In an instant, everyone gasped.
“Then how did you feel the magic?” Ginny was the first to react and looked at Little Broken curiously.
“I’m just adjusting my breathing according to what CG taught me!” Xiaopo answered truthfully.
Ginny then looked at CG.
CG certainly understood what Ginny meant: “They are all very basic breathing methods. They don’t even include Guiding Qi Back to the Origin and Concentrating the Mind in the Dantian. You can find them in the library.”
“How could that be?” Xiaopo asked.
“How about,” Selena looked at Xiaopo, “Try again?”
“no!”
Almost at the same time, Ginny and CG, who knew how powerful they were, spoke up to stop it.
After looking at each other, Ginny said, “It is very dangerous to forcefully attack a seal, especially one of this level.”
“Let’s try again,” Xiaopo looked at Ginny and CG, “I also want to know what happened just now.”
CG hesitated and did not express his opinion.
“Are you sure?” Ginny asked seriously.
Xiaopo nodded.
Ginny gave Little Broken an appreciative look, clapped her hands and called out to everyone: “Alright, everyone, spread out, cast an Shield Charm on yourselves, CG classmate, prepare the Resuscitation Charm you just used to save people. Everyone, spread out!”
At Ginny’s urging, everyone stepped back and made a large space.
CG held his wand at the ready and nodded to Xiaopo.
Xiaopo carefully tucked in his elbows, took a step forward, closed his eyes, and adjusted his breathing according to the method.
A feeling of tranquility came over Xiaopo, and he felt as if he was the only one left in the classroom. He adjusted his body with every breath.
breathe!
Everyone waited cautiously.
But after ten breaths, Xiaopo had already opened his eyes, but nothing happened!
Looking at everyone helplessly, Xiaopo put away his posture: “I can’t feel it anymore.”
“Is it because there is not enough time? It’s been several hours!” Albus analyzed.
No one answered, Ginny, CG, and Selena all frowned.
In an instant, Selena’s mind had already thought of the word that Xiaopo had mentioned, and she subconsciously muttered: “Magical disturbance.”
“Impossible,” CG beside him shook his head and put away his magic wand: “Black Crystal Demon Slayer, it is Demon Slayer! The reason why a sealing magic can become such a powerful spell is that it is more like a destructive killing magic than a sealing magic. Although I don’t know why the magic power in Xiaopo’s body has not been completely wiped out, all the magic power within the seal is its target of killing, not to mention the magic disturbance…”
CG stopped talking, as if he had thought of something: “Unless…”
“The magical disturbance of the twin magics.” Selena looked at Xiaopo with certainty.
“What is that?” The others looked at Selena in confusion.
Selena didn’t answer, but frowned and shook her head.
Ginny looked at Little Bro, CG and Selena. It was obvious that the three of them had their own concerns. “Is there anything you can’t say?”
“No,” Selena waved her hand and explained to everyone, “It’s just that I haven’t thought it through yet. CG said that this seal cannot be broken by itself, so I thought of external interference. But general interference will be killed by the seal, so I thought of the same source magic, and the same source magic with the deepest bond is naturally twin magic. But I don’t know anything about the rest…”
“Where did you learn all this?” James asked puzzledly, “I’m sure Hogwarts never taught so much.”
“This is a completely different school of magical theory. I also looked it up in the library these few days.” Selena answered lightly, without even thinking of mentioning how many thick books she had flipped through in the past few days.
“So I said, you still have a lot to learn!” Ginny interrupted everyone: “Okay, this is not a solution! But it’s good, our DA meeting this time has achieved great results. Now assign homework!”
“Homework? Mom, this isn’t a classroom!” While the DAs were still transitioning from realization to surprise, Albus had already started yelling!
Chapter 37 Black Crystal Destroys Demons (2) (Old Version)
“Shut up!” Ginny scolded. “Aren’t you curious about what’s going on?”
“Of course I’m curious,” Albus moved to the side, “but homework and so on…”
“Then shut up and listen carefully!” Ginny glared at Albus and emphasized, “Homework! First, go back and practice the horse stance you learned today, and submit it for inspection at the next gathering, and continue to learn martial arts. If you don’t want to be left behind, go back and practice well. Second, please use your own methods and channels to find clues to the Black Crystal Demon-Slaying Seal. From now on, every two weeks on Saturday, everyone will gather here to exchange information and supplement knowledge! Do you understand?”
Amid the wailing of several people, a series of uncoordinated “I understand”s rang out helplessly.
Ginny didn’t care. She counselled Little Po for a few words and then started to chase everyone out, including her three children!
“Hurry up, I have to prepare things for the next class, go, go!” Ginny yelled at Albus impatiently.
A group of DAs looked helplessly at the closed classroom door.
“Well, I’ll be leaving first.” Jaina, the class leader, spoke first and waved to Selena.
“Let’s go, Scorpius. It’s unfair that the club still gives homework!” Albus called out.
Selena nodded to Jaina, and watched Albus, Scorpius, James, and Lily leave one after another. She smiled kindly at Winice who was hiding at the end, until only Crank, CG, and herself were left, then she put on a worried expression again.
“You should have thought of it too, right?” Selena said as she walked forward.
CG nodded and looked back at the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom behind him: “Professor Weasley should have thought of this, so he started to chase people away.”
Xiaopo looked at the two of them in confusion: “What did you think of?”
“Idiot!” Selena cursed, but her face was still gloomy: “The magical disturbance of the twin magics! Your brother may be very close!”
“What?” Xiaopo shouted in surprise, looking at Selena in disbelief: “How is it possible?!”
“Think about it!” Selena said affirmatively, “Who can have twin magic with you? Why have you never been able to feel your own magic before today?”
“Isn’t it because of the breathing method taught by CG? In the East, we call this Qigong, or internal force!” Xiaopo said his understanding of this.
“Of course not!” Selena had an angry expression on her face. “Although I know that the internal energy you mentioned is a very magical thing, do you think you can cultivate any internal energy with just four hours of breathing? The situation today was not because of what you did, but because of what the other child did. It broke the seal and caused a sensation in your body!”
Xiaopo looked at Selena in shock: “What did he do?”
“How should I know!” Selena punched Xiaopo on the head. “I only know that if I can feel his magic power through the seal, then he is very close!”
“He’s in Hogwarts!” Xiaopo opened his mouth exaggeratedly.
“It’s not impossible!” Selena said worriedly, “No, I have to tell Principal McGonagall about this. Hogwarts can’t be unprepared!”
“Have you ever thought about another possibility?” CG reached out to stop Selena.
Selena looked back at CG, waiting for an answer.
CG said word by word: “The seal is loosening!”
Selena’s brows furrowed even deeper, and she muttered, “Is he being attacked by forbidden spells again and again? Or is it that Xiaopo’s own magic power is running wild?”
“It’s all possible.” CG said, looking at Xiaopo, pushing aside Xiaopo’s hair, revealing the scar that had not been mentioned for a long time: “Or, Xiaopo has two kinds of magic in his body!”
“Like what Voldemort did to Harry? There is another part of my soul in my body? I am a Horcrux!?” Xiaopo looked at CG in surprise and cried out in surprise.
“No one died that night, Xiaopo,” CG patted Xiaopo’s shoulder and comforted him, “So you can’t be a Horcrux.”
“But why was it fine before?” Xiaopo fixed his hair, seeming a little anxious.
CG did not speak, but looked at Selena, who shook her head. “Maybe he suddenly awakened, or maybe your magic ran wild and made the other child feel your magic, or maybe something changed in your body, how would I know…”
“Xiaopo, you have to recall who has cast magic on you during this period of time.” CG was obviously thinking: “Because there is another possibility that the magic power of another child has been injected into your body again!”
“Beard!” The first thing Xiaopo thought of was a beard, but then he shook his head: “Impossible! That person should be the same age as me.”
“It’s not impossible!” Selena quickly reviewed everything that had happened recently in her mind, and looked up at Xiaopo: “If the Ministry of Magic or Bearded Man has found that person, then it is possible. What’s more, the Holy Box that can contain magic power is in his hands!”
“The Ministry of Magic has caught another child?” Xiao Po asked worriedly, but then shook his head and said unconvincedly: “Maybe you are overthinking it. If they find my brother, why would they target me?”
“No,” Selena squatted down, took out her wand, drew a house and a question mark on the floor, pointed and said, “We have to think about what the Ministry of Magic would do if they got the child?”
“According to the style of Kingsley and the Inspectorate, they will definitely secretly kill him…” Xiaopo squatted beside Selena and tried to wipe his neck, but stopped halfway because of worry: “It’s all over!”
Selena gave Xiaopo a dissatisfied look.
“They will definitely do this! Isn’t that right?” Xiao Po spread his hands, seeming to be more and more worried.
“If it were that simple, you would have died hundreds of times!” Selena said dissatisfiedly, writing an H next to the question mark: “Even in the worst case scenario, if they get another child and can dispose of it at will without any restrictions, they will not kill easily. Because they have to face another problem, what if you are the child in the prophecy?”
“Didn’t the professor say that I wasn’t?!” Xiaopo said quickly.
“Idiot! The Ministry of Magic won’t easily believe that you are not!” Selena said, circling the question mark and H. “They need to figure out which of you two is the dark son in the prophecy? Due to diplomatic pressure, they can’t deal with you at will. This is why the bearded man always hits you hard but never kills you. Since there is no way to get rid of both of you, they have to let you cast magic to use the energy and properties of magic to detect who is the Dark Lord and who is Hope between you and that person!”
Chapter 37 Black Crystal Destroys Demons (3) (Old Version)
“Since there is no way to get rid of both of you, they will have no choice but to let you cast magic and use the energy and properties of magic to detect who is the Dark Lord and who is Hope between you and that person!”
Xiaopo looked at Selena who was squatting next to him, and CG also looked over.
“But! Magic can change its properties and compress energy through changes and control. In their opinion, there is only one way to restore your magic most realistically, and that is to let the magic run wild!” Selena did not look up and continued seriously: “So, the bearded man cast a spell on you to torture your body and cast a spell on CG to ravage your heart. Wizards, especially underage wizards like you, can easily lose control of their magic in this state! And only out-of-control magic is what they really want to see! Although you have the cover of the seal and the bearded man has spent a lot of effort, in the end, your magic still ran wild. Think about what the bearded man did at that time?”
Xiaopo swallowed and said nothing, because at that time, the bearded man really made a fatal move!
Selena drew a terrifying line from the house to H: “He no longer cares about diplomatic pressure, and no longer cares about your life or death. He used the inscription and the killing curse, right? Because he is sure that you are the one! In their opinion, your magic power has far exceeded the level of a demon! Unfortunately, they still made a mistake. That is, Professor Firenze judged that the magic power of the other child is better than yours!”
“That doesn’t prove anything,” CG said when Xiaopo was too surprised to know what to say, “Even if the Ministry of Magic didn’t find that person, they would still do this. Moreover, if they really found the child, they would make the same judgment as Professor Firenze just by comparing!”
“Yes,” Selena nodded. “So I guess, although the bearded man has obtained some of the child’s magic, the child must have escaped from the control of the Ministry of Magic and came to Hogwarts! This is why Xiaopo felt the magic just now!”
“It’s impossible for the Ministry of Magic to find another child! It’s even more impossible for that child to come to Hogwarts!” CG said with extraordinary certainty, his tone calm without a trace of emotion.
But to Selena, these words seemed like a struggle to make herself believe.
Looking at CG, Selena tapped the magic wand next to the question mark: “If there is no question mark, how can we explain the rampage of Xiaopo’s magic power?”
“The seal is loose!” CG answered directly.
“Okay, since the seal loosened and caused the magic to run wild, then what caused the seal to loosen?” Selena drew a crystal with her magic wand, blocked H aside, and looked at CG who still refused to believe: “Don’t tell me about the magic running wild. This is not a question of which came first, the phoenix or the fire!”
“Of course not,” CG looked at Selena and recalled the situation completely in his mind. He made sure that he had not overlooked any key points and said with certainty, “It was the killing curse, the killing curse of the bearded man in the broken house, and the killing curse of me in the house of the gratification of wishes…”
“No,” Selena tapped the floor, emphasizing the details. “The incident at the house was not a killing curse at all. Bearded Man didn’t dare to kill him at that time. He even wanted to ‘save’ the seriously injured Little Broken. Before he cast Avada Kedavra, Little Broken’s magic power had already gone out of control.”
“Could it be that wooden thorn?” Xiao Po tried to add something from the side.
“Fatal injuries will only weaken you. Otherwise, when the wooden thorn was pulled out, your body should not have repaired itself under the power of magic, but would have gone berserk!” Selena thought and continued to draw on the ground: “In the mirror image shown by CG, those silk threads are the condensation of your magic. I guess the other child’s magic was first inducted into your magic at this time!”
“No,” CG shook his head firmly, “I was next to Xiaopo at that time, not the bearded man.”
“He pushed you away, didn’t he?” Selena looked up at CG, as if she was sure that the bearded man must have done something. “He sprinkled it on the little wound. Are you sure it was just distilled water? Where did the beetle in the holy box go? The scarab that feeds on magic power also turns into powder after being ground!”
“How can you be sure it’s him?” CG asked helplessly.
“How do you know it’s not him?” Selena retorted in confusion.
“Stop arguing,” Xiaopo tried to smooth things over when he saw the two were about to quarrel. “So, the reason why my magic broke through the seal is because it began to sense the magic of another child, right? So as long as we find that child, or even if we can’t find that child, as long as we can continue to maintain this sense and break through from here, we can lift the seal?”
“No,” Selena shook her head. “It’s because the seal is loose, allowing the twin magic to have a gap to produce induction, but the magical disturbance caused by this induction will be wiped out by the seal as soon as it appears. Only magic of the level of the Death Curse can create enough gaps in the seal to allow your magic to appear. And only the rampage of your own magic can block the seal for a long time. Once your magic is no longer out of control, the seal will reappear and block your magic.”
“So what?” Xiaopo felt a little dizzy.
“So, that’s not lifting the seal at all, it’s just expanding the looseness of the seal. And you can’t even take advantage of this unless you really want to keep causing magical disturbances with that child.” Selena concluded, drawing horizontal lines on the ground.
“What’s wrong with that?” Xiaopo asked in confusion.
“Two kinds of magic disturbance, even if the twin magics are originally from the same source, does not mean that you can possess both kinds of magic. You cannot merge them. The two kinds of magic will only go out of control the moment the seal is loosened. Have you forgotten your two rampages?” Selena waved her hands helplessly: “Let’s look for more information to see if there is a safer way to help you.”
“That is to say, now I not only have to find a way to solve the problem of the seal, but also find a way to prevent the magic power from getting out of control? Why does it feel more and more difficult?” Xiaopo said with some despair.
“Yes!” Selena stood up, folded her arms across her chest, and continued to look at the pattern on the ground.
CG stood up and looked at Xiaopo: “If the seal can be lifted, I know a set of exercises that can help you reconcile the two kinds of magic.”
“Really?” Xiaopo jumped up excitedly. Maybe he got up too quickly and felt a little dizzy. He quickly supported Selena.
Selena pushed Xiaopo away in disgust: “Then you can’t learn now!”
“Why?”
Chapter 37 Black Crystal Destroys Demons (4) (Old Version)
“Why?” Xiaopo asked, staggering.
Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo fiercely: “Have you forgotten how the seal just now wiped out your magic power? Do you want to vomit blood every time? That’s, how did they say it? Yes, the black crystal kills demons, destroys souls and takes away spirits! It is a seal that can block the killing curse!”
“Aha! What are those brats talking about? Wandering around in the corridors is…”
A sharp voice was heard, and Selena quickly used her wand to erase the graffiti.
Peeves floated out of the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom door, but when he saw three people, one was CG who was capable of taking the OWLs exam in his first year, and the other was “Little Harry” who had magical powers again, he stopped tremblingly and pretended not to see anything. He floated farther away while muttering, “Where’s the little brat? Where’s the person? I just heard a sound, it must be on the other side! I have to go over and take a look! That’s right, that’s right!”
Seeing Peeves drifting away, Selena said, “It seems we should leave. I think a professor is reminding us through Peeves that this is not the place to talk. How about we go eat first?”
“Why don’t you go report to Principal McGonagall first?” Xiaopo asked in surprise.
“never mind.”
“Forget it? What about the other child? What if he is really in Hogwarts? What if he needs help?” Xiaopo continued to ask.
“I say forget it!”
Xiaopo and CG were pulled by Selena with confused looks on their faces and walked quickly towards the auditorium.
The door of the classroom slowly opened, and Hermione and Ginny came to the place where the three children had just been discussing. Hermione shook her wand and the graffiti appeared again.
“What do you think?” Hermione looked at Ginny beside her.
“I don’t know,” Ginny shook her head and squatted on the ground to observe carefully: “I always feel that they seem to have missed something. At least just now, the source of the child’s magical disturbance has not been found. After all, Scoobing is still lying in the hospital, right? Excluding the possibility that the Ministry of Magic is making trouble, do you think that the other child will really be in Hogwarts?”
Hermione sighed: “It seems that I can only ask Harry to investigate secretly.”
“I don’t think there’s anything Harry can do.” Ginny wiped the drawing on the ground and stood up. “The Inspectorate has so many secrets. For example, last time, if those two children hadn’t destroyed the house like that, who would have thought that the Inspectorate would have set up a base so close to Hogsmeade. Do you think it was because of this destruction that another child escaped the control of the Ministry of Magic and came to Hogwarts?”
“If we really come to Hogwarts, I think we’ll find out.” Hermione looked at Ginny with a smile.
Ginny shook her head: “Hogwarts always has secrets that we don’t know! Why did Selena finally say forget it?”
Hermione thought for a while, but still had no answer: “Luna’s child, although she is very smart and her analysis is 80% correct, but she always lacks that last little bit and leads herself to mistakes. But she happened to inherit Luna’s keen intuition, so I can’t guess what she is thinking.”
“Okay,” Ginny spread her hands and changed the subject: “The Ministry of Magic has already extended its hands to Hogsmeade, which is a place frequented by students and professors. Will Headmistress McGonagall just let the Ministry of Magic do whatever it wants?”
“If Kingslake had listened to advice, why would it have become like this today?” Hermione looked out the window helplessly: “Principal McGonagall has done her best. At least, Hogwarts is safe.”
“I don’t think so,” Ginny leaned against the windowsill. “This year a Scoob came, who knows who it will be next year?”
Hermione turned her head and looked at Ginny with a smile: “Have you ever considered teaching at the school?”
Ginny shook her head, “I still prefer being a sports reporter.”
“Why don’t you reconsider it? We have the DA here!” Hermione turned around and leaned on the windowsill.
“You’re almost tempting me!” Ginny said with a smile, “But it’s not possible. Harry is out every day and someone has to take care of the house. James is about to graduate, and Lily and Albus still have a year left. Teddy disappears all the time now, and I have to worry about everything by myself…”
Hermione smiled and looked at her old friend who was muttering about trivial matters, feeling a little envious for a moment.
Turning to look out the window, the afterglow of the setting sun poured in through the window. Hermione closed her eyes, putting all distracting thoughts behind her, enjoying this rare moment of peace…
After a long while, he opened his eyes and looked towards the mysterious forbidden forest…
The sun of a new day arrived as expected, and seemed no different from yesterday.
The rising sun hung in the sky, shining its light on the face of Xiaopo who had just finished breakfast. Xiaopo stretched lazily in satisfaction, but suddenly, he was dragged by Selena into the library.
“Selena, please,” Xiaopo yawned and walked reluctantly, “Today is Sunday! Can’t we have a leisurely breakfast, then go for a walk outside the castle and enjoy life?”
Sure enough! With a snap, Selena’s fist landed on Xiaopo’s head again!
“Enjoy life? Is that the life you can have?” Selena rolled her eyes in annoyance.
Under Madam Pince’s dissatisfied gaze, Selena quickly lowered her voice and said, “Yesterday’s breakthrough cannot be wasted. I thought of a few books that might be related to the seal!”
“But what about the thesis?” Xiaopo took down today’s new issue of the Daily Prophet from the bookshelf. “Did the professor only assign me homework?”
“Those should be completed after your classes!” Selena came over with a pile of books.
“But this is after school…” Xiaopo muttered as he followed Selena.
After finding two seats near the window, Selena finally put down the book that no one had borrowed for a long time, and then she saw the newspaper in Xiaopo’s hand. She rolled her eyes in dissatisfaction, picked up the top one and threw it to Xiaopo.
Xiaopo reluctantly put down the Daily Prophet and absentmindedly flipped through the thick book titled “Branches of World Magic”. He felt bad that he had to spend another weekend like this and wondered when it would end.
Xiaopo turned his head and looked outside. There were blue sky and white clouds, and birds were flying freely…
After a strange sound, the sparrow flying in the air inexplicably disappeared in the air.
The sun has set, and the afterglow falls on the window sill, stretching the shadow very long…
Knock knock knock, there was a knock on the door. In front of an inconspicuous three-story building on the street, a group of uninvited guests were knocking on the door.
“Is anyone there?” The leader shouted towards the door, but no one responded for a long time.
Just as he was about to knock again, an old voice came: “Who is it?”
Chapter 38: Traps for Organizations (1) (Old Version)
“Who is it?” an old voice came.
Several people were stunned, and the leader replied: “Property, your electricity meter is not right, let’s go in and take a look.”
The door slowly opened, and a hunchbacked old man with white hair raised his head with difficulty and looked at the people outside the door.
“Hello, we are from the property management.” Several people outside the door said with smiles on their faces, “Let’s take a look at your electricity meter.”
The old man looked at the people carefully one by one and said slowly: “Property management? I haven’t seen you before.”
A few people smiled awkwardly: “We are the night shift team, you really should not have seen us.”
The old man nodded with difficulty and made way for the door: “That’s right, come in.”
Without any hesitation, they walked into the room one after another.
The room was dark, and the old man didn’t seem to have turned on the light. Someone at the head asked, “Old man, do you live here alone?”
“How can I live in such a big house by myself?” The old man said breathlessly, turning around with some effort: “I’m just looking after the house for my boss. This house is a bit scary. It’s said to be haunted. During the day, people come to work and everything is fine. You say it’s not haunted, but there are always strange things at night. So, everyone left before dark. Aren’t you from the property management? Haven’t you heard about it?”
“I heard about it, I heard about it.” Several people hurriedly responded, swallowed their saliva, exchanged glances with each other, and took out the flashlights that were covered with black cloth: “Aren’t you afraid?”
The old man did not answer, but only let out a strange laugh. The laughter was harsh and strange, and it made people shudder to hear it.
Several people quickly turned around, and the dim flashlight shone on the old man’s face. His wrinkled face was bloodless, and a pair of turbid eyes without whites were looking at them in horror!
“You, no,” several people tried to calm themselves down and mustered up their courage: “Old man, what’s wrong with you?”
“It’s okay…” the old man answered casually, but the laughter continued.
“Then, what are you laughing at?” asked a timid one among them, trembling a little.
“I laugh at your questions.” The old man answered, moving forward: “You asked me if I was afraid. Hehehe, are you afraid of yourself?”
Several people looked at the old man in horror, and a sense of foreboding suddenly covered every pore of their bodies!
Suddenly, a gust of cold wind swept past, and the dark security door slammed shut with a loud bang!
Bang!
Selena closed the last book she was holding, and an unpleasant sound came from the book.
Xiaopo woke up quickly, wiped the corners of his mouth, adjusted his glasses, and said a little embarrassedly: “Why, have you finished watching? What time is it?”
Rolling her eyes at Xiaopo, Selena said helplessly, “How is it possible that these words are not in any of the books? Where did you hear them from?”
Xiaopo rubbed his face, which was uncomfortable because of lying on the “Magic Branch”: “I said last time that I was really dreaming.”
Selena raised her hand to hit him, but her hand stopped in mid-air: “Are you saying that what you said last time was true?”
“Of course.” Xiaopo put down the Daily Prophet that he was going to use to block Selena and said carefully, “When have I ever lied to you?”
“What did you see in your dream?” Selena put her hand down, her expression surprisingly serious.
“It’s just a dream.” Xiaopo comforted him, “Don’t take it too seriously…”
“Your dream is not ordinary!” Selena rummaged around in her schoolbag for a long time and took out a piece of untidy letter paper: “Look at your dream. You saw a scarab in your dream! If it happened only once, it could be considered a coincidence. But now!”
Selena slammed the letter on the table seriously: “Now you have begun to dream about Black Crystal Breaking the Demon!”
“I didn’t dream about Black Crystal Destroying Magic!” Xiaopo quickly emphasized: “I dreamed about twin magic and magical disturbance.”
“Wait!” Selena seemed to suddenly realize something: “Why did you suddenly go to find the bearded man that day?”
“I didn’t want to look for the bearded man!” Xiaopo waved his hands: “I dreamed that CG was in danger, and I wanted to look for a professor…”
“Sure enough, it’s what you dreamed about again! Very good! Now,” Selena interrupted Xiaopo and closed the “Branches of Magic” in front of Xiaopo. She looked at Xiaopo seriously and said, “Now, tell me everything about your dream! Don’t leave out any details!”
Xiaopo swallowed, not knowing where to start. After a while, he sorted out his thoughts and slowly talked about the dream in which he was lying on the ground…
“What’s going on?”
I struggled to get up, and everything around me was pitch black.
I patted my head, trying to keep myself awake. Was I fainting?
Oh, that old man!
A ball of fire ignited in the palm of his hand, and he was on guard carefully, even prepared for that hideous and terrifying face to appear in front of him as soon as the fire lit up!
But nothing happened!
It was still the hallway I had just entered. My teammates were still there, the security door was still there, but the old man was nowhere to be found!
What is even more frightening is that the disguise spell on everyone has been completely wiped out!
The darkness around was so thick and frightening that the firelight could only barely illuminate a small area around it.
Looking at his teammate lying on the ground, the man hurried forward to check!
Breathing is stable and vital signs are normal!
“Captain~!” A voice came from not far away, and another person had slowly woken up.
The captain quickly made a silent gesture and said in a low voice: “Iron Head, go wake up the others, we’ve been ambushed!”
Tietou nodded quickly, took out the medicine bottle and poured it into his hand. With a wave of his hand, the medicine was evenly sprinkled on everyone’s face.
The sounds of rapid inhalation rang out one after another. The rest of the people woke up one after another, and one of them even stood up, with his hands spread out, and two daggers flashing with cold light were already in his hands!
“Lei Mu,” Tietou grabbed Lei Mu’s wrist and said, “Calm down!”
“Sister, what’s going on?” Lei Mu swung the knife and the dagger disappeared in his hand.
The captain looked at the few people who had already woken up and shook his head: “Get out first!”
But at this moment, a rustling sound was heard, and several people quickly stopped what they were doing and listened carefully.
A few dog barks sounded from the corner of the street, but they stopped abruptly before they could get far, as if there were some obstacles around them that completely blocked the sound. The room was strangely quiet!
“Something’s not right!” the captain muttered.
Something was wrong, it was too quiet! It couldn’t be this quiet here, especially after several people had been spotted breaking in!
There’s something wrong with the intelligence. A big problem! This is definitely not just a simple hiding place! Here…
Before they had time to think more, a sudden loud noise interrupted everyone!
Vibrations began to sound from the stairs, as if something strange was rushing downstairs!
Chapter 38: Traps for Organizations (2) (Old Version)
The captain strode to Tietou and said, “Lei Mu and I will cover the rear, Tietou will take care of the others, retreat!”
“Follow me!” Tietou didn’t hesitate any more, shouted loudly, and rushed to the door!
But the security door, which was so close at hand, retreated quickly after this shout!
“Apparate!” the captain roared!
The vibration was getting closer, maybe in the next second, the captain and Lei Mu would be able to see the monster rushing down!
“No, it’s blocked!” Tietou shouted!
“I’ll do it!” The man held by Tietou broke free from Tietou’s hand, gathered magic with both hands, and punched the wall next to him…
Boom!
Selena slammed her fist on the table!
In the distance, Madam Pince coughed in dissatisfaction.
“Why didn’t you tell me such an important thing earlier?!” Selena tried to control her emotions and lowered her voice: “You dreamed of black crystals and those people in uniforms. This is the source of everything!”
“I’m not sure.” Xiaopo hesitated, because he didn’t know whether things were exactly as he saw.
“Whose side are these people on? Will CG know something?” Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo and muttered to herself, the quill in her hand almost breaking.
“Actually,” Xiaopo looked at Selena, struggling whether to say it out loud, “Actually, CG… the bearded guy said that he might…”
“He is from the organization,” Selena said impatiently, but suddenly she seemed to react and quickly changed her words and emphasized, “Bah, slip of the tongue! He is ‘not’ from the organization!”
Xiaopo was a little confused: “So he really is…”
“I already said ‘no’!” Selena glanced at Xiaopo impatiently, then looked at the notes she had just made.
“You keep talking about an organization. What exactly does that organization do?” Xiaopo asked curiously.
“Do you really want to know?” Selena looked up and Xiaopo nodded seriously.
“Then I’ll tell you reluctantly,” Selena put down the quill and looked at Xiaopo: “You know us DA, right? You can think of them as DAs that have left Hogwarts and are active around the world.”
Xiaopo was trying to understand with some difficulty, looking confused.
Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo helplessly. “That organization claims to be a non-profit organization established to protect the interests of more people from being infringed, and is also committed to maintaining world peace. Doesn’t it feel magical and extremely unreliable? No one cared about it at first, but later, everyone got to know this organization again! They broke into the Ministry of Magic and caused a big commotion!”
Xiaopo opened his mouth in surprise!
Selena nodded seriously. “Yes! There is no report. It’s amazing, isn’t it? They threatened that if the Ministry of Magic continues to act on its own, all its secrets will be made public. Their request is also very simple. They ask the Ministry of Magic to fully consider the demands of the grassroots people before doing anything.”
“Oh my god,” Xiaopo said in disbelief, “Just for this? And then?”
“Then, they escaped!” Selena said as a matter of course, “and they escaped smoothly. Every time the Ministry of Magic had the idea of ​​hunting them down, it would trigger large-scale demonstrations. After all, that organization is so popular. Who would oppose an organization that is willing to go to war with the Ministry of Magic in order to fight for their benefits? They are the ones who truly fulfilled their oath, but unfortunately…”
“What a pity?” Xiaopo asked quickly.
“It’s a pity that their development is restricted.” Selena shook her head.
“Why? Hasn’t it escaped the control of the Ministry of Magic?” Xiaopo really wanted to know more details.
“Pay attention to their slogans. There is no national restriction, right?” Selena said with a complicated expression. “How many countries are truly serving the people at the bottom now? They are destined to be enemies of most countries! This is the reason. But don’t worry, a spark can start a prairie fire sooner or later! They have planted a seed of resistance, and more people are slowly awakening. So now it seems that no country dares to completely ignore the people.”
“They are really…” Xiaopo didn’t know how to describe it for a moment.
“There’s more.” Selena tapped her head, as if recalling, “I forgot the exact year, but there was a period of time when, overnight, signs for air raid shelters were erected in every street and alley in your city? Air raid shelter evacuation drills were also organized in crowded places.”
“Is there?” Xiaopo tried hard to recall.
“Of course,” Selena answered affirmatively, “Although I forgot the exact time.”
“Oh!” Xiaopo suddenly slapped his forehead, “Really? At that time, we were organized to prepare emergency kits, and Uncle Fatty secretly stuffed a lot of food into my bag. But nothing happened later, and Uncle Fatty kept yelling that he was charged an IQ tax or something.”
“Yeah, luckily nothing happened!” Selena’s expression was a little solemn, as if she was recalling something horrible. “If they hadn’t intervened, maybe it wouldn’t have been such a big deal.”
“Are you saying that there is really a country that wants to…” Xiaopo couldn’t continue. He couldn’t imagine what would happen if all this really happened. Is this war? Is war really so close to us?
Selena nodded. “Their existence has indeed bridged the contradictions between countries to a certain extent. If they were not so busy at that time, the war in the east might have been avoided. So the organization is really good, at least so far.”
Xiaopo nodded, not quite understanding: “So CG is so mysterious every day, is he actually busy with the organization’s affairs?”
“You think too much!” Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo: “I think CG hasn’t been around us these days because he has to start taking the Owls exam!”
“How do you know?” Xiaopo asked in disbelief.
“Because my brain is not for show!” Selena replied unhappily, “Don’t bother me now!”
“But…” Xiaopo pointed carefully to the side not far away. Jaina happened to look over and greeted her with a smile, then buried her head in organizing the long parchment beside her: “Jaina is in the fifth grade, right? This is what it looks like to prepare for Owls!”
“I said yes!” Selena scolded angrily, trying to control her voice so as not to provoke Madam Pince. “If you really read the Daily Prophet carefully, you should understand what he has been busy with recently.”
Selena didn’t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but her finger tapped on an article titled “ZY joint action, major gains in banning anti-government organizations”. She looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so she moved her finger to the corner and pointed to another article titled “A new beginning, Country Y completed its first bulk cargo settlement transaction in RM yuan”!
Chapter 38: Traps for Organizations (3) (Old Version)
“It is rumored that the headquarters of that organization is actually located in Country Z!” Selena lowered her voice and said carefully: “I heard that the Magic Association of NY is very angry and accused Kingsley of adopting Professor Granger’s advice, saying that this is simply ungrateful!”
“And then?” Xiaopo asked.
“Kingsley is surprisingly tough!” Selena replied, scratching her head. “He stressed that this is a necessary step for the peace of the entire wizarding world! You would never have thought that the final result would be that they actually gave in!”
“That’s Country M!” Xiaopo gestured exaggeratedly: “How do you know all this?”
“I know a lot.” Selena rolled her eyes at Xiaopo.
Xiao Po curled his lips in frustration, as if someone always knew something he didn’t know recently: “I know one thing that you definitely don’t know!”
After rolling her eyes at Xiaopo, Selena continued to study Xiaopo’s dreams with her notes.
“In fact, what that organization wanted was the Deathly Hallows!” Xiaopo ignored Selena’s eyes widening in surprise and said to himself, “Unfortunately, the bearded man got it in the end.”
“Impossible!?” Selena no longer cared about anything else and stood up!
All eyes turned to look over there. Madam Pince was walking towards them in quick steps!
Selena quickly stuffed the things back into her backpack, picked up Xiaopo and ran out the door!
“Stop!” Madam Pince shouted in dissatisfaction, “You two! Put the books back where they belong!”
But Selena had already pulled Xiaopo out of the library and disappeared around the corner of the corridor!
“Now!” Selena pulled Xiaopo to a deserted corridor and said, “Be honest with me. Tell me everything. Don’t hide anything. Tell me everything you know!”
“That day, the bearded man caught both of us, and then…” Xiaopo said breathlessly, pushing his glasses and resting his hands on the wall next to him…
The hands that were leaning against the wall subconsciously clenched into fists!
Under a big tree in the distance, the owner of the hand stood quietly in the corner, as if he had blended into the darkness, looking at the room here anxiously.
It’s been too long, something’s not right!
His brows furrowed slightly, and the next second, all the rooms in the three-story building burst into flames almost at the same time!
Boom! An explosion sounded!
The huge force instantly spread smoke and dust, and broken bricks and tiles flew out like raindrops. All the vehicles parked nearby were not spared. The alarm sirens rang loudly, and there was a commotion and chaos. But no one in the surrounding houses came out to check!
“Done!” The dark shadow beside the tree raised his hand and pointed to the entire block where the three-story building was located, and a layer of fog covered it.
Bang, another loud noise!
In the firelight, figures rushed out, with masks on their faces and flames flashing in their palms. There was no movement, but the smoke and dust had been cut through by waves of air!
The black shadow’s expression changed. This was not what was planned!
A fire dragon rushed out and headed straight for the figures chasing behind it!
The fire dragon dispersed the smoke and dust, and the figure instantly became clear. It was another Zhongshan suit!
Several men in Zhongshan suits scattered instantly. The one in the middle exerted force on his feet, jumped into the air, grabbed the fire dragon with one hand, and with a flash of magic, he spread his arms, spun around with the fire dragon, and threw it aside!
“Is this, magic?”
In such a quiet street, there was a person standing at the corner. I don’t know if it was intentional or accidental, but when he saw everything in front of him, he was so surprised that he stood there.
The other man in the Zhongshan suit flashed to the side of the man in the blink of an eye, and with a clapped of his hands, the man fell to the ground unconscious.
“Why is there such a big noise?” The figure under the tree walked out of the darkness and asked the man in the Zhongshan suit. His exquisite beard was particularly eye-catching. It was Shi Kaobing.
“Something went wrong!” The man in the Zhongshan suit was unwilling to pay attention to the bearded man and said with a look of disgust.
“Do you need my help?” The bearded man didn’t care. With his current status, there was really no need for him to help!
“No need!” the man in the Zhongshan suit replied dissatisfiedly.
“It’s okay, you’re welcome!” After the bearded man said this, he suddenly took action. As the magic wand slipped into his hand, he appeared out of thin air behind a masked man!
A huge ice prison was formed instantly, freezing the masked man tightly!
“Iron Head!” A thin masked man rushed up with a dagger in his hand!
“I told you not to do anything!” The man in Zhongshan suit was a little slow, and with magic flashing in his hands, he blocked the masked man.
The bearded man smiled slightly, and his body turned into ice crystals, which scattered into pieces and blocked the other masked man who came to rescue him.
The man raised his hand and slapped the bearded man. The bearded man smiled and turned into ice crystals, and his real body had already appeared behind the man!
He raised his hand and grabbed the man’s arm, but the texture felt strange. He frowned slightly, cast magic with his hand, and ice-blue fire surged instantly!
The ice flame was so fast that it had already climbed onto the shoulder in the blink of an eye. The man gritted his teeth and forcibly removed his arm! The disguise magic was broken, and the red hair fell down. She was dressed in black and had a petite and graceful figure. She was clearly a young girl! But the girl’s right arm was empty!
“A female?” The bearded man looked at the man in surprise.
But this guy is also strong. Since he can’t disguise himself, let’s fight!
He took up his stance and pushed forward with one palm. An invisible wave spread out, as if thousands of troops were attacking!
The bearded man sensed the danger instantly, and his figure flashed and disappeared on the spot!
Dark clouds gathered and cold wind blew!
The bearded man appeared not far away, and the next second, a fist-sized ice explosion accompanied by lightning was already heading straight for the red-haired girl!
The air waves surged and rushed towards the ice explosion, ice crystals scattered, lightning raged, and tore the rolling air waves apart!
A gray figure appeared at some point and rushed in from the gap in the air wave!
“I’ll settle the score with you later!” The man in the Zhongshan suit rushed over and said dissatisfiedly to the bearded man.
The bearded man didn’t care. He changed his magic again. The power of thunder and lightning spread all around. The cold wind surged and the ground froze inch by inch.
The red-haired girl stepped on the ground with both feet, twisted her body, and the Tai Chi Pisces diagram appeared faintly under her feet.
The frost has arrived, ice spikes suddenly shot out, lightning flashed fiercely, rushing straight to the center, and magic spells hit the edge of the Tai Chi diagram abruptly!
A transparent beam of light seemed to appear in the air, shaking under the impact of magic, but as tough as green bamboo. It resisted and struck at the same time, and the ice and lightning were slowly being absorbed by the Tai Chi Pisces!
Absorption and assimilation? !
The bearded man’s face remained calm, but his heart was already in turmoil: “What kind of magic is this?!”
“Awesome!” The man in the Zhongshan suit shouted, stretched out his palms, gathered the magic in his palms, and rushed forward!
Chapter 38: Traps for Organizations (4) (Old Version)
The red-haired girl changed her body shape, using one arm to fight against two palms, and for a moment, the two were evenly matched!
The other masked men in the distance stopped running when they saw this situation. They turned around and tried to rush over, but were stopped by a group of men in Zhongshan suits!
As the stalemate was about to break out, crisp sounds of space being distorted could be heard one after another in the surrounding streets!
The reinforcements have arrived, but whose reinforcements are they?
Everyone looked back, but they only saw gray shadows rushing into the battle!
Another Zhongshan suit!
The red-haired girl frowned, her face solemn, but fortunately she was wearing a mask so no one could see her. However, her moves had changed from offensive to defensive, and she was slowly moving towards the other people!
The men in Zhongshan suits outnumbered the men, and the bearded men kept casting magic, so the group of masked men were becoming more and more embarrassed!
Seeing that things were hopeless, the red-haired girl yelled, “You go first!”
The one who answered him was the bearded man’s cold voice: “You wish!”
Thunder and lightning suddenly arose from the ground, with loud roars and explosions. A strong wind blew up, carrying countless icicles and rushing straight behind the red-haired girl!
The Tai Chi diagram appeared again, but the man in Zhongshan suit changed his moves, and attacked with both palms, seizing the opportunity, he grabbed the girl’s elbow, twisted it with his backhand, and pretended to capture her!
The girl quickly changed her tactics, stepped on the knee of the man in the Zhongshan suit, and kicked him away!
With a backhand palm, the magic power surged out, and the icicles behind him were blown away! But at this moment, more men in Zhongshan suits rushed forward!
Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, the girl gritted her teeth, raised one hand, and faced the surging magic power around her!
The men in Zhongshan suits attacked together, magic gathered from all directions, the Tai Chi diagram under their feet turned into a shadow, and a feeling of powerlessness came over them!
“Sister!” The masked man next to him shouted loudly, threw out two daggers, and cast magic desperately to rush over, but was blocked by the ice wall of the bearded man. The two men in Zhongshan suits on the left and right rushed forward together and fought again!
Seeing that there was no way out, the girl reluctantly activated her magic once again, but was instantly suppressed by the surrounding magical power.
“Is this the end?” The girl sighed helplessly, waving her palm to block the last wave of attacks. She did her best, but could only leave it to fate…
“Get it!”
I don’t know who in the Zhongshan suit has already shouted this slogan!
But at this critical moment! A sound of breaking through the air was heard, and a figure fell from the sky, with his feet carrying the wind, and landed in the middle of the crowd!
A loud shout came from that person’s mouth, and his feet landed on the ground. Magic swept across with extremely fierce momentum. The besiegers flew out in an instant, like rotten cotton wool and broken willows, and were rushed out by the magic!
Get up? It’s hard!
A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the man in a Zhongshan suit who was blown away struggled to lean against the side! Looking around, the other teammates who were blown away seemed to be unconscious.
Who is this person? With just one move, he defeated all the enemies who were besieging him, and even shattered all the magic that the bearded man had set up around him! What on earth was this fierce and unreasonable magic?
The bearded man’s face changed drastically, not only because of the power of the man in front of him, but also because why this man’s figure looked so familiar?
Looking at this child-like figure, the bearded man felt that the mask was CG! But when did CG become so powerful?
“Asshole!” She shouted angrily, with a hint of fatigue in her voice. The only eye exposed in the girl’s mask was looking at the man angrily: “What are you doing here?!”
“I’m here to save you!” the young man said in a soft voice, seemingly without any emotion in his tone.
The bearded man tried hard to distinguish the sound, but he couldn’t hear it clearly! Just as he was thinking about observing the magic and moves later, something strange happened around him!
There was no magical change, no mysterious moves. The young man turned his head and looked over. His calm tone could not hide the anger in his eyes, the anger that soared to the sky!
“Are we going to take action?” the bearded man thought subconsciously.
But the next second, the bearded man knew that he was wrong, very wrong!
Take action? You’re overthinking it!
Magic! Just magic!
The purest magic power instantly condensed around, and the powerful magic filled the sky and the earth. The flowers, plants and trees paused, and the air also condensed at this moment!
The bearded man felt threatened and wanted to raise his wand, but found that he couldn’t even move his eyelids.
It was as if time had stopped and everything around was frozen in this second!
But the bearded man knew clearly that time was still passing. It was magic, the purest magic, that filled the surrounding space and fixed everything in the present!
A sense of fear arose, and the bearded man forgot how long it had been since he became a member of the Supervisory Department. The strength of this magic power even exceeded that of that damned Hu Xiaopo! Who on earth was this person in front of him?
The bearded man looked at the person in front of him with horror, because the young man moved!
The bearded man knew how to crack all this! The holy box was in his own dragon skin pocket. As long as he took out the holy box, there would be a chance! But now!
The young man glanced at the bearded man with disdain, waved his hand, and the masked man returned to normal.
“Hurry up and go!” The girl urged anxiously the next second after she resumed her movement.
The boy was about to say something, but a masked man who also looked young rushed over and pushed the boy away!
“There are still civilians here!” the man roared.
The boy did not answer or resist, as if it didn’t matter how these people treated him.
“Sister, let’s go!” After glaring at the boy fiercely, the masked man grabbed the girl’s wrist and hurried away with the others!
The young man watched everyone leave and did nothing else, just stood there.
I don’t know how far I walked, but I never got out of the boy’s magical range.
The man who was holding the girl turned around and looked at the boy fiercely: “You did this on purpose! Let us leave!”
The young man waved his hands helplessly, and a space appeared around the girl. Dust scattered and leaves flew around, as if a box separated the surrounding space, and only the space in this box was normal.
The sound of space distortion was heard, and the boy felt mixed emotions as he watched the girl disappear in the Apparition.
His clenched fists loosened, and he no longer had the desire to fight with the people around him. The boy turned around and disappeared on the spot!
The magic was lifted, and the bearded man and the men in Zhongshan suits breathed heavily, because just now, they really couldn’t even breathe.
Zila, the sound of magical communication was heard softly.
Looking at the people around him, he had no time to be surprised at the strength of his opponent, nor to feel grateful for surviving a disaster. Everyone was trying to rescue their companions. The bearded man ran to the edge of the road to check on the civilians. He struggled to stand up. Although he didn’t want to, there might be only a few people who could find him at this time.
When they arrived at a secluded place, the bearded man took out the Floo powder and flicked it with his fingers, and the Floo powder flew into the air.
Chapter 39: Another Gathering (1) (Old Version)
Sizzle, the spark of magic ignited the Floo powder, and a sound was heard in the darkness.
“You,” the man on the other side paused, “What are you doing?”
“I encountered a small problem,” the bearded man said casually, “Why did you come to me?”
The other side hesitated: “The arrangement is complete.”
“Got it!” The bearded man said with difficulty and was about to end the call.
“Our conditions…” The other party obviously had more to say.
“Letting you live is the greatest tolerance for you!” The bearded man’s cold words reached the other party’s ears.
“Then just kill us all!” Youyang’s voice expressed no emotion.
“Do you think I don’t dare?” the bearded man threatened.
“This is our bottom line!”
The bearded man narrowed his eyes and weighed the pros and cons: “Don’t hurt other students!”
“Don’t affect other students!” the black shadow corrected.
The bearded man cursed silently, but still gritted his teeth: “Don’t affect other students!”
The sound of horse hooves rang out, the black mist slowly dissipated, the long golden hair fluttered, the sapphire-like eyes sparkled, and Firenze’s figure appeared in front of the bearded man.
“Then we, the centaurs, agree to assist in your plan!”
In the spacious office, the bearded man glared angrily at the major who was sitting quietly behind his desk, and slammed his fist hard on the desk in front of him: “I need an explanation!”
Without answering immediately, the major straightened his uniform and stood up. The men in Zhongshan suits who were participating in the operation stood at attention, straight without looking to the side.
“Mr. Scoobing,” the major’s fingers tapped rhythmically on the action plan on the table, “You provided the intelligence, and the plan was arranged according to your suggestions. Even in the final stage, you participated in the operation without authorization. I also want an explanation. Please tell me why the final change happened?”
“…” The bearded man said nothing and looked at the major.
But at this moment, the major’s face turned cold, and he picked up the action plan and threw it on the ground: “How much information have you concealed?!”
The bearded man glanced coldly at the plan on the ground and looked directly at the major in front of him: “We have shared what we know with you!”
“That’s strange!” The major sneered, “Are you trying to tell me that you’ve been entangled with that organization for so many years, but you’re still unsure of their combat effectiveness? Mr. Scoobing, are you kidding me?”
“I’ll say it again!” The bearded man clenched his fists tightly, “I know nothing about the person who came out to mess things up at the end!”
“Do you think I will believe it?” The major sat back in his chair, put his feet on the desk, and looked at the bearded man with a forced smile.
Once again, the bearded man’s fist fell on the table: “Believe it or not! What I want to know is, they were in there for so long, how could they escape?!”
“Don’t act wild with me here!” The major kicked the table away: “I don’t need to explain to you!”
After saying that, the men in Zhongshan suits next to him stepped forward neatly and looked at the bearded man in unison!
“Very good, very good!” The bearded man took a step back and pointed at everyone around him: “This is your attitude of cooperation! We opened the port and met your conditions under pressure. Is this what you did?”
“Don’t act like you’re so wronged!” The major crossed his legs and fiddled with the lightning in his palms: “After you got the information, didn’t you think of breaking the seal?”
“I advise you not to think too highly of yourselves! We can still solve the problem without you!” the bearded man threatened.
“You can try,” the major replied nonchalantly, the magic in his palms seemed to be getting more and more restless. “But I want to remind you, if we find out that you have done something out of line to that child without authorization, there will be consequences. I hope you will consider it carefully!”
“You dare to threaten me!” There was a fierce look in the bearded man’s eyes.
The major glared at the bearded man and said in a bad tone: “Whatever you think. If you have nothing else to do, please get out!”
The bearded man raised his finger and pointed at the major, but did not say anything. He threw his hand angrily, slammed the door and left!
The door was slammed shut. The men in Zhongshan suits were laughing secretly, but after the major glared at them, they quickly calmed down!
The major crushed the magic in his hand with a snap, and looked at the men in Zhongshan suits: “Tell me, what’s going on? Didn’t we already agree on this? What happened to that last person? Why is there no information at all?”
The horse’s hooves stepped across the courtyard and headed towards the castle. Turning through the winding corridor, Firenze smiled as he looked at CG leaning on the windowsill in front of him.
“You’re looking for me?” Firenze had already opened the classroom door while speaking: “Come in and talk.”
CG nodded, lying in his usual position, looking up at the starry sky.
Firenze did not interrupt, but quietly returned to his seat and slowly closed his eyes.
“Professor,” CG asked after an unknown amount of time, “You always say that the stars will give us hints, but if things are already predetermined, then what is the point of these hints?”
“Nothing is predetermined, child.” Firenze raised his head and looked at the starry sky: “The choice is up to you. Your star map already has the smoke of war. Be careful and think more, child.”
CG did not answer, but slowly closed his eyes, feeling the star that belonged to him on the star map.
The organization’s affairs, my own affairs, the teacher’s affairs, her affairs, all the troubles, seemed to be no longer so difficult to sort out at this moment. But in the end, what is right and what is wrong?
“What should I do?” CG frowned slightly and asked with his eyes closed.
Firenze slowly raised his head and looked at CG, and replied in a leisurely voice: “If possible, I would like to suggest that you choose kindness. But we centaurs never interfere with the future. So, it doesn’t matter what to do, what matters is what you want to do!”
After a long silence, Firenze smiled, closed his eyes, and leaned back comfortably in his chair, seemingly enjoying the tranquility under the starry sky.
CG thought for a while, looked at the still brilliant sea of ​​stars, and his brows slowly relaxed.
No one spoke anymore, because the answer was right there…
The vortex of conspiracy seems to be slowly gathering, but Hogwarts continues its normal life. This is the ivory tower.
The spring snow melts and the earth revives. Perhaps this is fate. This spring is exceptionally peaceful.
The Daily Prophet continued to report some boring news. At first, there would be news from the East appearing in the corners, but a month later, even the latest robes in Diagon Alley could make the front page.
Chapter 39: Another Gathering (2) (Old Version)
The recently popular “The Quibbler” has also quieted down, but students who know the inside story expressed their understanding. After all, the editor-in-chief who did not want to be named is just like them. He is not only busy dealing with the upcoming exams, but also has to consider other things about DA.
Fortunately, everything was worth it. Since Christmas until now, the Ministry of Magic has been very quiet and has not done anything out of line.
After Ginny’s arrival, the Defense Against the Dark Arts class completely changed its style. Everyone worked hard to finish the content in class as quickly as possible. Of course, it’s not their fault. Which student doesn’t want to hear some stories outside the textbook? Especially those stories are about some exclusive revelations about Harry Potter, such as whether the tattoo on Harry’s chest is a Hungarian tree peak or a poppy.
I don’t know if it’s because of Ginny’s influence, but other professors’ classes have also improved.
“I have to say, Professor Hagrid’s classes are becoming more and more orthodox!” Jaina has said this for the nth time after having close contact with the unicorn.
“Focus!” Ginny scolded as she was surrounded by the DA kids.
Albus chuckled on the side and was also severely reprimanded by Ginny. After all, this was meditation.
That’s right, it’s the weekend again, and it’s time for another DA gathering. With Ginny’s insistence, the few DAs have completed basic steps and physical training. After that, Eight-Section Brocade and Five Animals Exercises became the routine morning exercises for DA members. Ginny would wake up the children on time at six o’clock every morning and take them to the square to exercise. Of course, Albus complained every day, but after persisting for a while, even Winice received an invitation from the Quidditch team. If she was not a first-year student and had her own broom, she might have gone to try out for the chaser.
The only pity is that the seal is broken, and no one has found a solution. But the smart kids thought of another way to use the seal!
“Making anything it touches lose its magic power is obviously a very powerful ability!” Scorpius said seriously.
“But if this goes on, I’m afraid I’ll have to repeat the first grade!” Xiaopo spread his hands helplessly.
Having said that, the children still practiced some application tactics based on this. Although Ginny also pointed out the risks of doing so in time, they couldn’t really let Xiao Po take the risk every time and rush forward to grab some magic props with bare hands! What if Xiao Po’s magic power gets out of control again? However, it must be said that the children’s creativity is still worthy of recognition.
After that, it was meditation. CG told everyone some key points, but unfortunately…
“Does this really work?” Albus asked for everyone else.
Once again, Albus tried to gather magic power in his palms, but like every other attempt, there was no response.
CG shook his head: “I don’t know either, but this is how I got here.”
“Then how long did it take you to concentrate your magic?” Albus asked unwillingly.
CG thought about it and raised a finger.
“A month?” Albus replied in surprise: “It’s definitely been more than a month now!”
CG gave the answer expressionlessly: “I can do it on my first try.”
Albus muttered silently.
Ginny glared at Albus decisively: “No swearing!”
Albus continued to protest silently, but no one paid any attention to him.
Xiaopo patted Albus on the shoulder and said, “I understand you. Selena and I have long wanted to say something sweary about CG’s habit of pretending to be cool!”
“Yeah, yeah!” Albus seemed to have found a soulmate at once, and Scorpius laughed secretly beside him.
“There’s no need to compete with him,” Selena encouraged everyone, “After all, not everyone can take the Owls exam in their first year.”
“Don’t mention that!” Jaina, who was sitting next to him, had a look of despair on her face. “I am particularly worried about my Potions. If my Potions are not up to standard, I may not be able to be an Auror in the future.”
“You still want to be an Auror?” Albus said with an unhappy look on his face, “I really don’t understand what’s so good about working for the Ministry of Magic!”
“Albus,” Ginny said sternly, “perhaps I should remind you that your father works for the Ministry of Magic.”
Albus curled his lips in disdain.
The noisy noises echoed in the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom during the weekend. Xiao Po smiled, watching everyone, and occasionally joined in the conversation.
Xiaopo likes this kind of atmosphere very much. No one pays special attention to him. Everyone talks and laughs, which is nice! Maybe one day, other people on campus, or even outside the campus, can also be like this.
CG was probably the one who participated the least. Selena tried to bring him into the topic every time, but CG just smiled every time. After all, this was CG.
But this time, CG seemed to be worried, just because of Selena’s words: “Professor Granger seems very tired recently.”
“Yes, I noticed that too. Is it because we need to provide career guidance to fifth graders recently?” Lily continued.
CG lowered his head and said nothing. It would be good if they did something. After all, the organization has withdrawn from the East…
Seeing that everyone had almost rested, Ginny clapped her hands and interrupted everyone’s chat: “Okay, let’s stop here for this time. Next time we get together, we will follow the plan and learn Tai Chi. CG said it is a very powerful boxing style. This also means that we have to officially enter the next stage, learning the moves and routines. Everyone still needs to practice diligently when they go back. I hope everyone can master magical affinity as soon as possible.”
“You haven’t learned it yourself yet, okay…” Albus muttered softly.
Ginny raised her hand and summoned a bat spirit and threw it at Albus!
In the surprised eyes of everyone, Ginny smiled and said, “So, meditation is still effective!”
“Everyone practice hard!” Ginny stood up, clapped her hands and called out to everyone!
“Mom! Take this thing away!” Albus struggled to find his wand.
Scorpius had already drawn his wand to rescue Albus.
“Well done, Scorpius.” Ginny praised with a smile, and then looked at the other children who had already picked up their backpacks: “There is one more thing I need to remind everyone. We are not here just to learn martial arts. We originally came together because of a common ideal, and we must help each other.”
Ginny paused and glanced at Little Broke.
Xiaopo knew what Ginny wanted to say, and quickly said self-deprecatingly: “It’s okay, if it was so easy to find a way, this seal would not have been used on the ‘Dark Lord’.”
Chapter 39: Another Gathering (3) (Old Version)
Ginny rubbed Little Bro’s head slightly, messing up his hair: “I know everyone is very busy recently, facing Newt, Owls, preparing for the final exams, and busy with dates…”
Lily blushed and lowered her head quickly.
Ginny smiled at her daughter and said, “But I still hope you can take the time to collect more relevant intelligence. After all, this is the first major collective action of our new DA.”
“You said everything I wanted to say,” Selena said jokingly with a smile, easing the awkwardness a little: “Don’t worry, Professor. We will do our best. After all, those who stay here are all people who are truly willing to help Xiaopo.”
“That’s right, Mom. It’s not like you to be so nagging.” Albus shouted from the side, completely forgetting the bat spirit on his face just now.
And this time, James actually nodded as well. Just as Ginny rolled up her sleeves with a smile, James decisively pressed Albus’ head with his big hand: “You don’t have to do it, I’ll teach him a lesson for you!”
Everyone was laughing happily, and Xiaopo was happy to fit in, following everyone out of the classroom.
“Wait, Xiaopo,” Albus ignored the others and ran a few steps to catch up with Xiaopo: “A few days ago, I heard two people discussing the seal in the Hog’s Head Bar, but unfortunately I couldn’t understand it. In fact, it’s better for the three of you to go and listen by yourselves. After all, CG knows a lot, Selena is quick-witted, and Xiaopo can make his own judgment. But you are only in the first grade, so I think…”
“Cough cough…” Ginny coughed.
Several people took a few quick steps.
“Why are you going to the Hog’s Head?” Lily looked at Scorpius.
“Hush, Scorpius!” Albus ordered quickly.
But Lily had already pulled Scorpius aside.
Giving Lily a blank look, Albus took out three invisibility cloaks and said to Little Bro, “So if you three want to go, I actually know a way!”
“Can’t you go further away and discuss this kind of thing where I can’t hear you?” Ginny’s dissatisfied voice came from behind: “After all, I am a professor!”
“Got it, Mom!” Albus pulled Little Po and walked forward quickly.
“You actually bought it secretly…” Lily chased after them angrily.
Albus covered Lily’s mouth with his hand and said, “Keep your voice down! Don’t let mom hear you. I’ll give you some later!”
Lily broke free from Albus’s hand: “I don’t want to! I’m going to tell Professor Slughorn!”
“You dare!” Albus threatened, “If you tell anyone, I’ll tell that idiot hanging around you every day that you were still wetting the bed at the age of five!”
“Shut up, Albus!” Lily punched Albus on the back: “If you dare to call him a fool again, I will…”
“Don’t worry, Lily, we didn’t hear anything just now.” Selena snickered and stopped Lily from continuing to lose her temper.
Lily gave Albus a vicious look and turned to walk in another direction.
“So, what do you mean, are you going or not?” Albus returned to the previous topic: “Scorpius and I can meet you behind Madam Puddifoot’s Tea House in advance.”
“It’s useless.” CG shook his head.
“How can it be useless!” Albus clapped the invisibility cloak in his hand: “I have thought about it. I will make an appointment with the two of them in the name of placing an order. When the time comes, as long as you blend into the crowd…”
Xiaopo smiled at Albus and took the invisibility cloak from Albus: “My seal, remember, will make the objects it touches lose their magic.”
Albus looked at the invisibility cloak in the little guy’s hand in surprise. It was nothing for it to change from transparent to ordinary, but this one was not only old, but one of them was even patched. What was going on? !
“I’m going to kill Mundungus. He keeps saying it’s the original!” Albus snatched the robe angrily and examined it.
“Unless…” CG turned to look at Albus.
“Use mine!” Albus put the torn invisibility cloak into his bag and added excitedly, as if he had already thought of this problem a long time ago.
“Holy artifact! Haha!” Selena looked disdainful and explained without waiting for others to ask: “Although the holy artifact is a very special existence and may not be affected by the seal, it is a holy artifact after all. We can’t take risks with the holy artifact easily. What’s more…”
“You guys don’t really want to sneak out, do you?” Ginny appeared behind them at some point.
Albus subconsciously wanted to run forward, but Ginny grabbed his collar.
“Little Bro must not leave Hogwarts!” Ginny emphasized, letting go of Albus.
“Mom!” Albus leaned against the wall next to him dissatisfiedly: “I thought you would be different from other professors!”
“Professor Weasley is actually right,” Selena explained, “The timing of the two people you mentioned appearing is too coincidental, and the Ministry of Magic has been silent for too long. We can’t let Little Bro take risks.”
“How about I go!” CG suggested, with no expression on his face.
“Why am I here suddenly? What’s going on?” Ginny shrugged and walked back with a puzzled look on her face: “Albus, don’t you want to go out for a walk? The weather seems to be pretty good today.”
Seeing Albus’s disgusted expression, Ginny secretly glared at him and reluctantly did not teach him a lesson.
“Actually,” after confirming that Ginny had returned to the classroom, Little Broke asked, “I don’t want you to take risks for my sake. If I can’t go in person, I hope you will also…”
“Then let’s go together!” Albus put his arm on Little Bro’s shoulders.
“I told you, no!” Selena shook her head firmly: “What if those two people are really problematic? What if the Ministry of Magic takes advantage of the opportunity to take action?”
“I’ll protect him!” CG added, gathering a ball of magic in his hands.
“What’s more, we are here!” Albus said excitedly, “Use my invisibility cloak, no one will find Xiaopo!”
“I think.” Scorpius said weakly.
“No objections, Scorpius,” Albus ordered habitually.
“No, no, I don’t mean to object,” Scorpius waved his hand and looked at Selena, “I think they are right. The professor also said that this is the first collective mission since the establishment of our DA. So what I think is that everyone should participate in this operation. Everyone, not just the three of you. Don’t fight alone!”
“No! It would be too dangerous if there really is a problem.” CG refused decisively.
“Come on!” Albus looked at CG dissatisfiedly: “That’s not what you said just now.”
Chapter 40 DA in Action! (1) (Old Version)
“I can’t protect so many people!” CG emphasized.
“We are the DA, aren’t we?” Scorpius explained calmly and calmly, “We established the DA not to protect anyone, but to lend a hand together when someone needs help. This is the DA!”
“That’s right! Besides, we don’t need your protection, we can protect ourselves.” Albus said, and then he thought of something and looked at Selena unconsciously: “As for Winness, why don’t we not take him this time.”
CG wanted to say something else, but Selena had already shaken her head and stretched out her hand to stop CG: “Scorpius is right, this is a full-scale DA action, and we should also have such an action!”
“Well done, Selena!” Albus slapped Selena on the shoulder, but Selena dodged it smartly and with disgust. It turned out that daily morning exercises were effective!
“I knew it!” Ginny’s voice came from behind. The classroom door was opened and Ginny strode towards the few people: “I knew you guys wouldn’t give up!”
“Mom!” Albus was speechless!
“Professor, actually…” Xiaopo hesitated whether to speak.
But Ginny had already walked over and slapped Scorpius on the head: “Good boy! You are right, our DA should have such an action! Everyone go, I will support you.”
“Uh,” Albus narrowed his eyes and looked at his mother with suspicion, wondering what he was thinking.
“Professor, what are you doing…” Even someone as smart as Selena couldn’t react for a moment.
“Don’t forget, I’m also a DA,” Ginny looked at Selena excitedly and said, “If your mother were here, she would agree too!”
Albus pinched Scorpius secretly, and Scorpius looked over in pain.
“Isn’t this a dream? What’s going on?” Albus muttered, taking out his wand and pointing it at Ginny: “Did you drink the Polyjuice Potion? Where did you take my mother?!”
Ginny raised her hand and slapped Albus on the head: “I’ll let you see, is it me? Is it your mother? Is it? Is it? Is it?!”
“Stop hitting me, Mom, stop hitting me!” Albus kept backing away, protecting his head!
Xiaopo watched all this with a smile, and a sense of happiness arose spontaneously.
“Okay, professor,” Selena smiled for a while before speaking, “In this case, I think we need a plan…”
“One last confirmation!” Selena drew the plan on the blackboard, put her hands on the podium, and looked seriously at Winis, who was standing beside her, staring at her anxiously but stubbornly: “This operation may be very dangerous, are you sure you want to participate?”
Winice crossed her arms over her chest and nodded her head, “I’m a DA too!”
“Well done, Winice!” Albus said with satisfaction.
Winness lowered her head shyly, then looked firmly at Selena on the podium: “I have memorized the action plan and learned how to use fake Galleons to pass on messages. I have no problem!”
Selena was very satisfied and looked at Winice with an encouraging look, with a sense of pride rising. She pulled out her wand and tapped the chalk, and a somewhat abstract hologram of Hogsmeade made of chalk appeared in front of everyone.
“Observation team!” Selena shouted.
“In position!” James was in charge of the southwest of the Hog’s Head Bar.
“In position!” Jaina was in charge of the northwest of the Hog’s Head Inn.
“Get in position!” Lily was in charge of the intersection.
The three dots around the Hog’s Head Inn, representing James, Lily, and Jaina, flashed as the three pressed the Galleons in their hands.
“Get in position!”
A timid voice sounded, and Winice’s mark appeared in Mrs. Puddifoot’s Tea House in the distance.
“Action team, check the equipment!” Selena looked up at the people on the other side.
“Good!” Albus said excitedly, patting the pocket of his cloak.
“Equipment complete!” Scorpius replied after a serious final confirmation.
Xiaopo, CG and Selena have already put on their invisibility cloaks.
Flashing spots of light suddenly surrounded the entrance of the Leaky Cauldron.
“Support team!” Selena finally looked solemnly at Ginny who had been standing beside her.
Ginny looked at the children in front of her with satisfaction: “You are all great, kids! Remember, if you have any problems, run to where there are many people. I will be there the first time to protect you!”
Ginny glanced at everyone one by one, and the excitement on the children’s faces was evident.
“Well then!” Ginny fumbled in her pocket for her own fake Galleon, and a feeling of tenderness passed into everyone’s hands.
Ginny turned around and led the children towards the classroom door. The children threw their luggage on their shoulders and followed them in style!
Ginny walked and looked around. Selena nodded firmly and was the first to put on the hood of the invisibility cloak and disappeared from everyone’s sight! Then, Xiaopo and CG also disappeared!
With both hands on the door, the children walked with confident steps. Ginny took a deep breath. For so many years, the DA had been silent for too long! This was how a DA should be!
As if she could no longer suppress her excitement, Ginny pushed the door open!
“DA! Let’s go!”
Ding-ling-ling-ling…
The dirty door of the Leaky Cauldron was pushed open, and light shone in through the door. It seemed that the bartender at the bar covered his eyes with his hands uncomfortably, as if he had not been exposed to the sunlight for too long.
Albus walked in with a look of disgust, looked at the greasy door behind him with dissatisfaction, and stood in the middle of the tavern.
Scorpius was closing the door slowly at the back, as if it was a very laborious task.
After a long while, the bartender put down his hand in front of him and greeted Albus and Scorpius standing in the middle with disdain: “What would you like to drink?”
Albus didn’t answer, but walked straight towards the two people sitting at the bar, the only other customers in the pub.
Scorpius followed Albus warily, his hands in his pockets.
Boom boom!
Albus tapped the bar counter with his fingers, then brushed his hands off in disgust, seeming to be concerned about the dirty environment.
The two people in front of the bar were still drinking, with tattered black robes covering their heads, and their faces could not be seen at all.
Albus frowned, looked at the empty hall behind him, coughed twice, and tried to make himself look confident: “Did you bring what I wanted?”
One of the drinkers drank up the wine in the glass, and the glass fell heavily on the bar! His dry big hand held the glass, and his fingers scratched on the rough wall of the glass.
Albus instinctively reached for his wand, but the man had already thrown a bag onto the bar!
Albus swallowed and glanced at Scorpius, then mustered up the courage to reach for the bag.
But at this moment, the man in black robe suddenly pressed the bag, and a harsh voice, like the friction of stones, rang out: “Where is the thing I want?”
Chapter 40 DA in Action! (2) (Old Version)
“I have plenty of Galleons!” Albus forced himself to sit on the chair next to him: “But I’m still missing a piece of news!”
“Drink, drink, drink…”
A stone-grinding laugh sounded, and the black robe turned towards Albus, but the hood was too deep, and Albus still couldn’t see the face under the robe.
Albus didn’t know whether he was angry or afraid, he slammed the bar: “What are you laughing at!”
But the horrible laughter continued, and the man in black robes beside him stood up. An unknown pressure enveloped him, and a strong wind suddenly blew in the bar.
A burning sensation came from his pocket. Before Albus could look, he knew something was wrong! The sound of hurried and noisy footsteps came from not far away. Albus felt someone pulling him back!
The laughter became louder, and the man in black robe next to him stomped his foot, dodged, and blocked the door, with his wand pointing directly at Albus’ side!
“Run!” Selena’s voice appeared out of nowhere!
The next second, the magic roared in the direction of the wand!
“Gentlemen! We can’t do that here…” The bartender’s dissatisfied voice sounded from behind, but before he could finish his words, there was a sound of someone falling to the ground!
The black fog surged out and instantly filled the entire Leaky Cauldron. In the black fog, Albus and Scorpius could only barely see each other! What was even more fatal was that under the black fog, the invisibility cloak lost its magic, and Selena and CG had already revealed their figures!
The only one whose figure was not visible was Xiao Po, but he was extremely conspicuous because of the black fog surrounding him!
The evil magic made Xiaopo feel a chill down his spine. What kind of magic was this?
The unpleasant laughter sounded again!
CG took a step forward, standing in front of everyone, and with his palms flipped, two balls of flame ignited.
But the surrounding black fog, as if receiving a signal, suddenly rushed towards CG’s palms.
CG waved his hands continuously, but the next second, the magic in his palms disappeared without a trace!
Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. The effect of this magic seemed a bit similar to Xiaopo’s seal!
“What you want, I give it to you!” The sound of stones rubbing against each other came from behind. The man in black robes leaned on a cane and staggered towards the children step by step: “But we don’t want Garlon now!”
“What do you want?!” Albus’s wand moved with the man in black robe.
The man in black robe did not answer. He raised his hand and placed it on Xiaopo’s shoulder. He pulled off the invisible cloak and played with it in his hand.
“Impossible!” Albus said angrily, raising his hand to grab it, but was stopped by CG.
CG shook his head at Albus, indicating that he should not take any action for the time being.
“What a good thing! What a pity.” The man in black robe muttered, threw the invisibility cloak to Albus, and then looked at Little Po, as if Little Po interested him more.
Xiao Po looked under the cloak and saw a void in space. He subconsciously wanted to step back, but he didn’t know when his wrist was grabbed by the man in black.
“Black Crystal!” The man in black robe raised his head and moved forward, as if he was trying to sniff something. The piercing sound had a ripple for the first time.
“Let him go!” CG took a step forward.
But the black-robed man just turned his head and glanced at CG. The black fog around him had formed a ghost face, blocking CG. CG raised his hand to hit him, but Selena secretly pulled the corner of his clothes.
In the thick black fog, several black fog sickles, flashing black light, were against the throats of Selena, Albus and Scorpius.
“Let them go.” Xiaopo said tentatively.
“Okay.” The man in black robe answered casually. With a flick of his finger, the sickle turned into a rope and entangled several people!
“I suggest you leave now!” Albus said with some confidence, but he tried to straighten his chest: “Our people will be here soon, and then…”
“You mean them?” The black-robed man turned his head and waved his finger. James, Lily, Jaina, and even Winness were all tied up in the black mist and appeared in the open space.
“James! Lily!” Albus twisted his body excitedly and tried to get closer, but the black mist pulled Albus back.
“Don’t worry!” The man in black robe waved his hand: “They are fine, we just don’t want to be monitored.”
“Who are you?” CG looked at the man in black robe coldly.
As if sensing the change in CG’s aura, the man in black robe let go of Xiaopo and turned to CG: “How come you don’t know us!”
“I should know you guys?” CG asked back, a layer of magic power slowly condensed on his body, faintly forming a barrier between his body and the black fog.
“Ghosts!” Selena said with disgust, “Demons that manipulate grudges, how dare you show up in Hogsmeade!”
“Hello, hey, hey…” The man in black robe looked at Selena with a strange smile: “Of course someone invited us here!”
“Because of me?” Xiaopo asked subconsciously, watching the others slowly quiet down, secretly paying attention to the Garlon in his hand, but why there was no change.
“No!” The man in black robe shook his head: “We are not interested in you, at least not in you now. We welcome destruction, but you are not the Dark Lord yet. What we are interested in is the black crystal energy in your body! Now, how about we make a deal?”
“Don’t even think about it!” Selena replied sternly.
“I didn’t ask you!” The man in black robe looked at Selena with dissatisfaction, and black smoke rushed into Selena’s nose in an instant.
Selena struggled and fell to the ground, her body twisted in pain, her mouth wide open, until the black mist poured out of Selena’s mouth. Selena coughed and gasped again, but her body was still twisted in pain, tears flowed from her tightly closed eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes were empty and lifeless, as if she had no soul!
“Selena!” Xiaopo wanted to rush over anxiously, but was pulled back by the man in black.
Selena silently shed tears and whispered, “Do it!”
In just a moment, Xiaopo hadn’t reacted to what had happened!
One by one, the children took out Peruvian bombs from their pockets and threw them on the ground. CG instantly exerted force, used magic to break free from the black fog, and slashed at the man in black robe with a knife-like hand and the sound of wind.
The black-robed man at the door flew up, and the black mist changed instantly and rushed towards CG, but nothing was as fast as CG’s movements!
CG turned his feet, avoided the black fog, dodged the man in black robes, raised his hand and threw Xiaopo into the crowd!
The Peruvian bomb has dispersed, and the surrounding black fog has become thicker, but this time, even the man in black robes can’t see clearly what’s going on inside.
“CG!” Xiaopo had no idea what was going on and shouted subconsciously as he fell to the ground.
“Stop shouting!” James shouted anxiously, “Help us break the black fog!”
“How to do it?” Xiaopo asked anxiously without having time to be surprised.
“Why don’t you look at the plan!” Albus also came over anxiously.
“He can’t see! He is holding the Galleon, and the Galleon will be ineffective!” Jaina explained anxiously.
“Stop arguing!” Selena still had tears in her eyes, and she tried to cheer herself up: “Xiaopo, your magic power can seal magic! We’ve practiced it, remember? Grasp the black mist that’s wrapped around us!”
Chapter 40 DA in Action! (3) (Old Version)
Outside the black fog, CG is fighting one against two. His magic power is constantly being devoured by the black fog, but CG is still continuously condensing his magic power!
Two men in black robes were standing one in front and one behind, controlling the black fog, but were entangled by CG!
“Come on!” CG’s magic was once again swallowed by the black fog, and he shouted angrily: “Let me see how much you can swallow!”
The man in black robe gradually felt something was wrong, because the black fog over there had been quiet for too long!
“DA!”
At this moment, an angry roar came from the black fog!
Explosions rang out one after another! The decoy bombs scattered everywhere, and the scene was in chaos for a while!
The next second, the thick fog dissipated, and DAs rushed out one by one from the black fog!
Xiaopo was standing in the front, and in the hands of other children, magic wands were shining!
“Hah, hah, hah…” The man in black robe laughed strangely, and his laugh was particularly presumptuous: “I admire your courage. What can you do? Set off fireworks? Hah, hah, hah…”
“Then let’s set off some fireworks for you to see!!!” Jaina retorted in dissatisfaction: “Faint on the ground!”
“Expelliarmus!”
“Shattered into pieces!”
In an instant, one magic spell after another rushed towards the man in black robe.
The man in black robe waved his hand, and the black fog rushed over again, but this time, the children were not panicked at all!
Xiaopo rushed forward first, opened his arms and grabbed the black mist, and with his hands he tore a gap in the black mist. The magic rushed out unhindered and hit the man in black robe!
The man in black robe still wanted to struggle, but CG would not give him another chance, and his palms came towards him with a dragon roar!
The man in black robe, who had been silent, moved forward. Thick black fog condensed into substance around his body, instantly forming a black wall that blocked CG and all magic at the same time!
Magic has no effect? ​​Ghost? Great, let’s solve the problem with violence!
“CG!” Albus took out two Quidditch sticks from his pocket, threw one to James, and rushed forward while shouting, “Make room!”
CG turned his head to take a look, paused, and jumped to the side!
The surrounding black fog surged up, trying to stop a few people, but the DA now was no longer those children who could only stand and cast spells. Don’t underestimate the traditional Eastern exercises. After several months of persistent training, the children have improved their physical fitness and flexibility!
Seeing the black fog coming towards him, Xiaopo subconsciously lowered his head and leaned forward, his feet stepped forward, but his speed did not slow down at all! Xiaopo looked at the changes in his body in surprise, without hesitation, he rushed up quickly and pressed his hands on the black wall!
The black wall twisted under the influence of Xiaopo and turned into mist again visibly!
“Go to hell!” Albus roared and smashed over with two baseball bats!
Seeing the baseball bat hitting the two men in black robes hard, Jaina was ready to clap and celebrate with Winice beside her, but Albus and James showed horror on their satisfied faces!
Under everyone’s gaze, the baseball bat fell on the man in black robe, but it was like hitting a shadow and went straight through it.
With two muffled bangs, the men in black robes turned into two balls of black mist, soared into the air, and rushed straight towards the girls in the distance!
“The fireworks are great! Hehe, hehe, hehe…” A strange voice sounded from the black fog!
“Back off!” Selena shouted, pulling Winice quickly towards the wall!
Scorpius took a step forward and blocked the way. “There are so many obstacles!”
The protective spell was cast, but only a few ripples were created.
The moment the black mist came into contact with Scorpius’ magic, it engulfed the protective spell!
Seeing that the black fog was approaching, Jaina grabbed Scorpius’s robe and hid to the side!
“Lily!” Albus shouted anxiously. Lily, who was a little panicked, actually stood there in a daze!
James and Xiaopo rushed over there quickly!
But the fastest one was CG. Everyone saw a flash before their eyes and CG was already blocking Lily!
CG stared at the incoming black fog, clenching and extending his palms!
Surging magic power surged out, and this time, everyone seemed to really hear the dragon’s roar. A fire dragon soared into the sky, flames raged, devouring everything around it!
It was not until this moment that Lily recovered. Looking at everything in front of her, her eyes became moist, her legs became weak, and her facial expression became complicated!
“Are you okay?” James rushed over and grabbed Lily.
Albus pulled up the fallen Scorpius and Jaina, and Scorpius stood next to CG!
Selena and Winice also came over, and everyone gathered together again at once, looking up at the fire dragon in the sky, which was being devoured by the black fog bit by bit!
“The situation doesn’t seem good!” Someone whispered, and everyone’s eyes turned to CG again!
CG could see it too, his brows knitted together, his face solemn, he stepped forward and was about to go up again.
Selena pulled CG back and looked at everyone: “Let’s go together!”
But the one who answered Selena was the black mist that had just swallowed up the fire dragon: “Hah, hah, hah, what are you good for?!”
“We are the DA!” Selena shouted at the black fog! She raised her wand and a large ball of fire rushed up!
The black fog rushed down with a strange laugh. Xiaopo subconsciously took a step forward, waved his palms, and tore off a ball of black fog!
The black mist dissipated and rushed towards the others behind Xiaopo!
“Move!” Selena shouted, stepping aside first. “Think about what we have learned!”
“Eight-Section Brocade?” Albus asked in confusion, but his nimble steps were obviously inconsistent with the wand and bat he was waving alternately in his hands.
What’s going on? Is it because I haven’t mastered it yet? Can’t I integrate it into my mind? Or maybe…
CG rushed out, performed magic, and tried to stop the black fog!
“Idiot!” Jaina cursed, paused, dodged far away and slid to the side.
“Of course not only that! But also everything we learned in class!” Scorpius cast the protection spell again, but this time, perhaps because the black fog was too light, it did not break through directly!
“Everyone! Don’t forget our advantage! We have more people!” Selena summoned fire again, burning towards the black fog!
“Drink, drink, drink…what a joke…”
The strange sound came again, CG seized the opportunity and rushed towards the direction of the sound!
The others also pointed their wands in the direction of the sound and cast their best magic!
However, it seemed that everything was in vain, just as the man in black robe laughed!
Xiaopo was trying it out from below, and CG was waving beside him. Fire dragons rushed onto the roof again and again, but disappeared in the black fog again and again.
The children were nimble and dodged every attack, but the magic spells they fired into the air could only penetrate the black fog at best.
The black fog may be thick or thin, but it has no effect on them.
With bursts of crazy and strange laughter, the black fog once again tried to approach everyone.
“This is not a solution!” James’s deep voice was filled with a hint of fatigue.
“Let’s retreat first!” Selena ordered without any hesitation.
“You wish!” The strange voice came from the black fog again.
There was a strange aura, and black fog instantly gathered at the door.
Just when everyone’s eyes were looking towards the door, no one noticed that another man in black robe had appeared behind Xiaopo!
The black mist turned into a dagger, like a poisonous snake, silently reaching towards Xiaopo’s throat!
Chapter 40 DA in Action! (4) (Old Version)
The black mist turned into a dagger, like a poisonous snake, silently shooting towards Xiaopo’s throat!
But at this moment, the children smiled knowingly at the same time!
“Finally I caught you!”
Behind Xiaopo, Jaina suddenly took off her invisibility cloak!
The magic condensed at the tip of the wand instantly wrapped around the entire body of the man in black robe!
The man in black robe was startled, and without caring about anything else, he shook his body and wanted to turn into black mist again, but this time, Xiaopo’s hand had already grasped the man’s wrist!
Is the most difficult part for the black robe man to deal with the vengeful spirits that can devour magic power? Of course not. The most difficult part is that they can stay in the black fog state as long as they want. In the black fog state, they can completely avoid all magical attacks! Even high-level magic like the fire dragon cannot work, so how can they be defeated?
How to fight? Just fight like this!
Why did the black-robed people keep pestering me? Because what they want is still here. Since they dare to covet the energy in Xiaopo, well, give them a chance!
This is the opportunity Selena wanted in her plan!
The sound of breaking air was heard!
CG has stepped forward! With magic in his palm, he slapped the black-robed man on the back of his neck! No more fancy moves, he exerted force in his palm and shouted!
“Ah!!!!” The man in black robe screamed and collapsed to the ground with his body twisted!
A strange voice also came from the black fog at the door: “You, bastards!”
“I told you, we have a lot of people! Guess how many of us there are?” Selena said proudly, frowning: “Everyone, come on!”
As soon as the words fell, everyone’s magic blasted towards the black fog!
Black Mist roared unwillingly, and a gust of wind blew up, blowing the door of the Pig’s Head Bar open. Black Mist was about to rush out like a flying bird! But there was still someone outside the door!
“Want to run?!” Ginny pointed her wand at the black fog and cast some kind of magic. A ball of white light enveloped the black fog and trapped it in place!
The man in black robe slowly appeared and lay weakly on the ground.
“yeah!!!”
The children’s cheering voices rang out behind us!
Selena looked at Ginny in surprise: “Professor! How did you do that?”
Ginny shook her head with a strange look on her face and looked up at the eaves of the Hog’s Head Inn!
“I heard that someone here needs help!?” A voice sounded from the eaves of the Pig’s Head Bar!
CG and Xiaopo rushed out first, and the other children followed closely behind them. They came behind Ginny one after another and looked at the guy on the eaves with his legs crossed, wearing a mask, playing with some magic props in his hands, and holding a straw in his mouth!
Seeing the children coming out one after another, the masked man was obviously a little surprised. He turned over and looked into the room while hanging upside down. Then he coughed twice in embarrassment: “Has the other one been dealt with? Not bad!”
“What are the people from the organization doing here?” Ginny asked with her hands on her hips, stepping on the black-robed man who was still lying on the ground.
“People from the organization?” The children immediately began to whisper.
Selena and Xiaopo subconsciously looked at CG, but CG just shook his head, indicating that he knew nothing.
“How do you know I’m a member of the organization?” The masked man was obviously even more surprised.
Ginny spat softly to the side and pointed at the masked man’s face, “Don’t tell me you bought that mask in Hogsmeade!”
The masked man quickly touched the mask on his face and scratched his head awkwardly: “I forgot, hahaha. Well, let’s get back to the topic. These two people were sent by the Ministry of Magic.”
“What!?” Albus said in disbelief, and the other children also started muttering.
“Nonsense!” Ginny had already yelled.
“I’m not talking nonsense,” the masked man suddenly became serious when talking about the Ministry of Magic: “We are here because we discovered their little tricks. Please tell the Ministry of Magic that now that we have already torn our relations, don’t be so naive to think that we will do nothing! Starting from today! All the little tricks of the Ministry of Magic will be made public to the world! Hahahaha, cough cough cough…”
The masked man laughed loudly, but started coughing while laughing.
Selena keenly noticed that CG tilted his head to the side with some disgust.
Fortunately, the other children also looked at the weirdo who was coughing so hard that he couldn’t even straighten his back with an expression of pity. Is this guy here to make people laugh?
“Is he okay?” Winice asked Selena beside her in a low voice.
Selena shook her head helplessly.
But the man on the beam quickly waved his hands: “It’s okay, it’s okay. The wind is too strong up there. I choked. Cough…”
“Can you be serious?” Ginny said somewhat dissatisfiedly.
“Yeah, of course, be serious, that’s right!” The masked man stood up straight with all his might: “Well, Ministry of Magic, yes, we have evidence, as long as you hand them over to me…”
“No way!” Ginny refused decisively, glancing at the black-robed man on the ground. It seemed that under the white light, the black-robed man was already dying.
“Of course, I understand that ordinary wizards should not cooperate with us. After all, this is against the Ministry of Magic, so…” The masked man clasped his hands together and said, seeming to understand it very well: “Let’s fight!”
“Varied……”
Ginny wondered if she had heard it wrong, but the next second, the masked man flew down!
As everyone was stunned, CG took the lead, kicked away the masked man’s flying kick, protected everyone with his backhand, and retreated repeatedly!
Ginny finally reacted and shook her wand! But when she looked back, the masked man was already holding his chest, and was flying backwards with the two of them in great pain: “What a powerful magic!”
Ginny stood there in a daze, looking at the wand in her hand. Uh, did she cast a spell? She reacted instantly and shouted angrily, “Stop!”
“I admit defeat…” The masked man dragged out the words and disappeared into the air!
Ginny muttered silently, and I believe she has greeted many of the other party’s relatives and friends…
“Professor.” Selena pulled Ginny, who was still in a daze, and pointed at the increasing number of students attracted by the noise: “Should we go back to the castle first?”
Ginny looked around and nodded, blocking the DAs behind her and calling out to the students around her: “Okay, okay, everyone disperse, everyone disperse.”
It was almost dusk when we walked out of the secret passage and returned to the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom.
Ginny prepared simple pastries for everyone. She felt very complicated. Not only was she teased by a clown, but she didn’t even catch the person. She didn’t know what to say when the Ministry of Magic came.
Just when Ginny was hesitating whether she should say something…
“This operation!” Selena had already walked onto the stage, and under everyone’s gaze, she said: “It was a success!!!”